KN 4 · 如是语

小部 · 1191 段 · 打开交互阅读器

一集

第一品

贪经

1此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
5“诸比丘,舍断一法,我即保证你们得不还。是哪一法呢?诸比丘,舍断愤怒这一法,我即保证你们得不还。”世尊宣说了此义理。关于此,是这样说的——
‘‘Ekadhammaṃ, bhikkhave, pajahatha; ahaṃ vo pāṭibhogo anāgāmitāya. Katamaṃ ekadhammaṃ? Kodhaṃ, bhikkhave, ekadhammaṃ pajahatha; ahaṃ vo pāṭibhogo anāgāmitāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
6“众生若被贪欲所制伏,便会堕入恶趣;
‘‘Yena lobhena luddhāse, sattā gacchanti duggatiṃ;
7如实遍知彼贪之后,观见者将其舍断;
Taṃ lobhaṃ sammadaññāya, pajahanti vipassino;
8舍断之后,他们更不重来此世间。
Pahāya na punāyanti, imaṃ lokaṃ kudācana’’nti.
9此义理亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第三经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Tatiyaṃ.

2. 嗔经

2此为世尊所说,为阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
12“诸比丘,舍断一法,我即保证汝等不还。哪一法呢?诸比丘,舍断慢这一法,我即保证汝等不还。”此乃世尊所说之义。关于此,是这样说的:
‘‘Ekadhammaṃ, bhikkhave, pajahatha; ahaṃ vo pāṭibhogo anāgāmitāya. Katamaṃ ekadhammaṃ? Mānaṃ, bhikkhave, ekadhammaṃ pajahatha; ahaṃ vo pāṭibhogo anāgāmitāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
13众生若为嗔恚所败,便堕恶趣;
‘‘Yena dosena duṭṭhāse, sattā gacchanti duggatiṃ;
14善观者正知此嗔,便能舍断;
Taṃ dosaṃ sammadaññāya, pajahanti vipassino;
15舍断之后,终不复还此世间。
Pahāya na punāyanti, imaṃ lokaṃ kudācana’’nti.
17此义理也是世尊所说,如是我闻。第五经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Pañcamaṃ.

3. 痴经

3这是世尊、阿拉汉所说,我是这样听闻的。
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
20“诸比丘,应当舍断一法,我为你们的不还作保证。哪一法呢?诸比丘,应当舍断贪这一法,我为你们的不还作保证。” 世尊宣说了这个义理。关于这一点,是这样说的:
‘‘Ekadhammaṃ, bhikkhave, pajahatha; ahaṃ vo pāṭibhogo anāgāmitāya. Katamaṃ ekadhammaṃ? Lobhaṃ, bhikkhave, ekadhammaṃ pajahatha; ahaṃ vo pāṭibhogo anāgāmitāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
21为痴所覆,众生投生恶趣;
‘‘Yena mohena mūḷhāse, sattā gacchanti duggatiṃ;
22具观智者,正知此痴已,便将它舍断;
Taṃ mohaṃ sammadaññāya, pajahanti vipassino;
23既已舍断,他们便永不再来此世间。
Pahāya na punāyanti, imaṃ lokaṃ kudācana’’nti.
24此义理也是世尊所说,如是我闻。第九经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Navamaṃ.

第四 忿经

4此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
27“诸比丘,断除一法,我为你们保证不还。断除哪一法呢?诸比丘,断除痴这一法,我为你们保证不还。”世尊宣说此义已。于此,如是说:
‘‘Ekadhammaṃ, bhikkhave, pajahatha; ahaṃ vo pāṭibhogo anāgāmitāya. Katamaṃ ekadhammaṃ? Mohaṃ, bhikkhave, ekadhammaṃ pajahatha; ahaṃ vo pāṭibhogo anāgāmitāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
28众生若为忿怒所制服,便会走向恶趣。
‘‘Yena kodhena kuddhāse, sattā gacchanti duggatiṃ;
29明察者正确地了知这种愤怒后,便将它舍断;
Taṃ kodhaṃ sammadaññāya, pajahanti vipassino;
30一旦舍断,他们便不再回到此世界。”
Pahāya na punāyanti, imaṃ lokaṃ kudācana’’nti.
31此义亦是世尊所说,我如是听闻。第二。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dutiyaṃ.

第五 覆经

5这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
34“诸比丘,当舍断一法,我保证你们得证不还。哪一法呢?诸比丘,当舍断嗔恚这一法,我保证你们得证不还。”这是世尊所宣说的义理。对此,如是说——
‘‘Ekadhammaṃ, bhikkhave, pajahatha; ahaṃ vo pāṭibhogo anāgāmitāya. Katamaṃ ekadhammaṃ? Dosaṃ, bhikkhave, ekadhammaṃ pajahatha; ahaṃ vo pāṭibhogo anāgāmitāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
35被覆恼所覆蔽时,有情便往恶趣;
‘‘Yena makkhena makkhāse , sattā gacchanti duggatiṃ;
36如实了知那覆恼之后,具观者将它舍断;
Taṃ makkhaṃ sammadaññāya, pajahanti vipassino;
37舍断之后,他们便永不再返此世间。
Pahāya na punāyanti, imaṃ lokaṃ kudācana’’nti.
38此义理亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第八。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Aṭṭhamaṃ.

第六 慢经

6如是我闻:这是世尊、阿拉汉所说。
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
41诸比丘,舍断一法,我担保你们得不还。是哪一法?诸比丘,舍断覆恼这一法,我担保你们得不还。世尊宣说了此义。对此,如是说:
‘‘Ekadhammaṃ, bhikkhave, pajahatha; ahaṃ vo pāṭibhogo anāgāmitāya. Katamaṃ ekadhammaṃ? Makkhaṃ, bhikkhave, ekadhammaṃ pajahatha; ahaṃ vo pāṭibhogo anāgāmitāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
42众生为慢所醉,由此趣向恶趣;
‘‘Yena mānena mattāse, sattā gacchanti duggatiṃ;
43具观者正确了知那慢后,便将它舍断;
Taṃ mānaṃ sammadaññāya, pajahanti vipassino;
44既已舍断,便永不还于此世间。”
Pahāya na punāyanti, imaṃ lokaṃ kudācana’’nti.
45这一义理也是世尊所宣说,如是我闻。第一。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Paṭhamaṃ.

第七 一切遍知经

7此为世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
48诸比丘,若未遍知一切、未了达一切,于彼心未离染、未断除,则不能灭尽众苦。诸比丘,若能遍知一切、了达一切,于彼心离染、断除,则能灭尽众苦。此义世尊已说。于此,即如是说:
‘‘Sabbaṃ, bhikkhave, anabhijānaṃ aparijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ avirājayaṃ appajahaṃ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya. Sabbañca kho, bhikkhave, abhijānaṃ parijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ virājayaṃ pajahaṃ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
49彼遍知一切为一切,于一切处不贪染;
‘‘Yo sabbaṃ sabbato ñatvā, sabbatthesu na rajjati;
50彼实遍知一切,超越一切苦。
Sa ve sabbapariññā so, sabbadukkhamupaccagā’’ti .
51此义理亦为世尊所宣说,我如是听闻。第四经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Catutthaṃ.
52这亦为世尊所说,我亲闻如是:
8. Mānapariññāsuttaṃ
8此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
54“诸比丘,未于慢直接了知、未遍知,心于慢不离染、不舍断,则不能灭尽苦。诸比丘,于慢直接了知、遍知,心于慢离染、舍断,则能灭尽苦。”这是世尊所说的义理。对此,如是说:
‘‘Mānaṃ, bhikkhave, anabhijānaṃ aparijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ avirājayaṃ appajahaṃ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya . Mānañca kho, bhikkhave, abhijānaṃ parijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ virājayaṃ pajahaṃ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
55“慢所染著这些众生,慢结所缚,乐著于有;
‘‘Mānupetā ayaṃ pajā, mānaganthā bhave ratā;
56未能遍知慢的人,便会一再受生。
Mānaṃ aparijānantā, āgantāro punabbhavaṃ.
57“而那些舍断慢的人,于慢灭尽中得解脱;
‘‘Ye ca mānaṃ pahantvāna, vimuttā mānasaṅkhaye;
58他们降伏慢的结缚,超越一切苦。”
Te mānaganthābhibhuno, sabbadukkhamupaccagu’’nti .
59此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第一。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Paṭhamaṃ.

9. 贪遍知经

9此为世尊、阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
62诸比丘,于贪若不证知、不遍知,心不离染、不舍断,便无能力灭尽于苦。诸比丘,而于贪若证知、遍知,心离染、舍断,则有能力灭尽于苦。世尊宣说了此义。于此,即如是说:
‘‘Lobhaṃ, bhikkhave , anabhijānaṃ aparijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ avirājayaṃ appajahaṃ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya. Lobhañca kho, bhikkhave, abhijānaṃ parijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ virājayaṃ pajahaṃ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
63被贪所染污的众生,走向恶趣;
‘‘Yena lobhena luddhāse, sattā gacchanti duggatiṃ;
64洞见者们正确了知那贪后,便舍断它;
Taṃ lobhaṃ sammadaññāya, pajahanti vipassino;
65既已舍断,他们便永不复还此世。
Pahāya na punāyanti, imaṃ lokaṃ kudācana’’nti.
66此义理亦是世尊所宣说,如是我闻。第一经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Paṭhamaṃ.

第十 嗔遍知经

10这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
69诸比丘,若不能如实了知嗔恚、不能遍知、不能于彼处令心离染、不能断除,则无能力灭尽诸苦。诸比丘,若能如实了知嗔恚、能遍知、能于彼处令心离染、能断除,则有能力灭尽诸苦。世尊宣说了此义。关于此义,如是说:
‘‘Dosaṃ, bhikkhave, anabhijānaṃ aparijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ avirājayaṃ appajahaṃ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya. Dosañca kho, bhikkhave, abhijānaṃ parijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ virājayaṃ pajahaṃ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
70为嗔恚所染,众生堕入恶道;
‘‘Yena dosena duṭṭhāse, sattā gacchanti duggatiṃ;
71如实了知此嗔,具观慧者便舍断之;
Taṃ dosaṃ sammadaññāya, pajahanti vipassino;
72既已舍断,他们便不再回转此世。
Pahāya na punāyanti, imaṃ lokaṃ kudācana’’nti.
73此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第三。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Tatiyaṃ.
74第一品完。
Paṭhamo vaggo niṭṭhito.
75其摄颂曰:
Tassuddānaṃ –
76贪、嗔,与痴,忿、覆、慢,乃至一切;
Rāgadosā atha moho, kodhamakkhā mānaṃ sabbaṃ;
77慢之后,复有贪、嗔二经,如是宣说,名为第一品。
Mānato rāgadosā puna dve, pakāsitā vaggamāhu paṭhamanti.

第二品

痴遍知经

11此义理是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
82诸比丘,若不证知愚痴、不遍知愚痴,对彼心不离染、不舍断,则不能灭尽苦。诸比丘,若证知愚痴、遍知愚痴,对彼心离染、舍断,则能灭尽苦。这便是世尊所宣说的义理。关于此义理,又有偈颂如下:
‘‘Mohaṃ, bhikkhave, anabhijānaṃ aparijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ avirājayaṃ appajahaṃ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya. Mohañca kho, bhikkhave, abhijānaṃ parijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ virājayaṃ pajahaṃ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
83众生被那愚痴所迷惑,便走向恶趣;
‘‘Yena mohena mūḷhāse, sattā gacchanti duggatiṃ;
84具观者正确了知那愚痴之后,便将它舍断;
Taṃ mohaṃ sammadaññāya, pajahanti vipassino;
85舍断之后,他们便永不再来此世间。”
Pahāya na punāyanti, imaṃ lokaṃ kudācana’’nti.
86此义理亦为世尊所宣说,如是我闻。第六经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Chaṭṭhaṃ.

2. 忿遍知经

12这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
89诸比丘,若于忿怒未正确了知、未遍知,心于彼未离染、未舍断,则不能灭尽诸苦。诸比丘,若于忿怒正确了知、遍知,心于彼离染、舍断,则能灭尽诸苦。”这是世尊所说。关于此事,这样说道——
‘‘Kodhaṃ, bhikkhave, anabhijānaṃ aparijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ avirājayaṃ appajahaṃ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya. Kodhañca kho, bhikkhave, abhijānaṃ parijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ virājayaṃ pajahaṃ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
90众生为忿怒所制,便堕恶趣;
‘‘Yena kodhena kuddhāse, sattā gacchanti duggatiṃ;
91善知彼忿怒已,诸观者便舍断此,
Taṃ kodhaṃ sammadaññāya, pajahanti vipassino;
92一旦舍断,他们便永不再返回此世间。
Pahāya na punāyanti, imaṃ lokaṃ kudācana’’nti.
93此义理亦为世尊所宣说,我如是听闻。第四经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Catutthaṃ.

覆恼遍知经

13此为世尊所说,为阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
96诸比丘,若未证知覆恼、未遍知覆恼,心未离染、未舍断覆恼,则不能灭尽苦。诸比丘,若证知覆恼、遍知覆恼,心离染、舍断覆恼,便能灭尽苦。这便是世尊所说的义理。对此,如是说:
‘‘Makkhaṃ, bhikkhave, anabhijānaṃ aparijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ avirājayaṃ appajahaṃ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya. Makkhañca kho, bhikkhave, abhijānaṃ parijānaṃ tattha cittaṃ virājayaṃ pajahaṃ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
97为覆恼所胜的众生,即走向恶趣;
‘‘Yena makkhena makkhāse, sattā gacchanti duggatiṃ;
98具观照者正确了知此覆恼后,便将其舍断;
Taṃ makkhaṃ sammadaññāya, pajahanti vipassino;
99舍断之后,他们永不再返回此世间。
Pahāya na punāyanti, imaṃ lokaṃ kudācana’’nti.
100此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第十经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dasamaṃ.
101其摄颂:
Tassuddānaṃ –

第四 无明盖经

14这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
104诸比丘,我不见有任何一盖,能像无明盖那样覆蔽众生,令其长夜流转、轮回。诸比丘,正是被无明盖所覆蔽,众生才长夜流转、轮回。这是世尊所宣说的义理。于此,即如是说:
‘‘Nāhaṃ, bhikkhave, aññaṃ ekanīvaraṇampi samanupassāmi yena nīvaraṇena nivutā pajā dīgharattaṃ sandhāvanti saṃsaranti yathayidaṃ, bhikkhave, avijjānīvaraṇaṃ . Avijjānīvaraṇena hi, bhikkhave, nivutā pajā dīgharattaṃ sandhāvanti saṃsarantī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
105无有一法,能如无明般覆蔽众生,
‘‘Natthañño ekadhammopi, yenevaṃ nivutā pajā;
106为愚痴所蔽,便日夜流转不息。
Saṃsaranti ahorattaṃ, yathā mohena āvutā.
107那些已经断除愚痴、粉碎了黑暗之蕴的人,
‘‘Ye ca mohaṃ pahantvāna, tamokhandhaṃ padālayuṃ;
108他们不再流转,其因已不复存在。”
Na te puna saṃsaranti, hetu tesaṃ na vijjatī’’ti.
109此义亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第六经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Chaṭṭhaṃ.

5. 渴爱结经

15这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
112“诸比丘,除了渴爱结,我看不到有任何一结,系缚其下的众生会如此长时流转、轮回不息。诸比丘,正是被渴爱结所缚,众生才如此长时流转、轮回不息。”世尊宣说了这个义理。关于此义,又这样说:
‘‘Nāhaṃ, bhikkhave, aññaṃ ekasaṃyojanampi samanupassāmi yena saṃyojanena saṃyuttā sattā dīgharattaṃ sandhāvanti saṃsaranti yathayidaṃ, bhikkhave, taṇhāsaṃyojanaṃ . Taṇhāsaṃyojanena hi, bhikkhave, saṃyuttā sattā dīgharattaṃ sandhāvanti saṃsarantī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
113“渴爱为伴的人,在漫长的旅途中流转;
‘‘Taṇhādutiyo puriso, dīghamaddhāna saṃsaraṃ;
114从此态到他态,他无法超越轮回。”
Itthabhāvaññathābhāvaṃ , saṃsāraṃ nātivattati.
115“了知此过患,渴爱是苦的根源,”
‘‘Etamādīnavaṃ ñatvā, taṇhaṃ dukkhassa sambhavaṃ;
116“比丘离于渴爱,无所执取,正念游方。”
Vītataṇho anādāno, sato bhikkhu paribbaje’’ti.
117此义理亦为世尊所宣说,我如是听闻。第四经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Catutthaṃ.

6. 第一有学经

16这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
120诸比丘,对于一位有学的比丘——心尚未得圆满,正安住于对无上安稳的渴求——若从内在因素而言,我不见有其余任何一法,能像如理作意这样带来如此大的助益。诸比丘,比丘如理作意,便能弃舍不善、修习于善。世尊宣说了此义。于此,又有如是说:
‘‘Sekhassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appattamānasassa anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ patthayamānassa viharato ajjhattikaṃ aṅganti karitvā nāññaṃ ekaṅgampi samanupassāmi yaṃ evaṃ bahūpakāraṃ yathayidaṃ, bhikkhave, yoniso manasikāro. Yoniso, bhikkhave, bhikkhu manasi karonto akusalaṃ pajahati , kusalaṃ bhāvetī’’ti . Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
121如理作意,乃有学比丘之法;
‘‘Yoniso manasikāro, dhammo sekhassa bhikkhuno;
122为证最上义,无有其他法能如此多助益;
Natthañño evaṃ bahukāro, uttamatthassa pattiyā;
123比丘如理精勤,便能证得苦的灭尽。
Yoniso padahaṃ bhikkhu, khayaṃ dukkhassa pāpuṇe’’ti.
124此义亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第二经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dutiyaṃ.
125七、第二有学经
7. Dutiyasekhasuttaṃ
17这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
127诸比丘,对于一位有学比丘——他尚未达到目标,正安住于渴求无上离轭安稳——就外在因素而言,我看不出有任何一个因素能像善友这样带来如此巨大的利益。诸比丘,具足善友的比丘,便会舍断不善,修习善法。世尊宣说了此义。关于此义,如是说:
‘‘Sekhassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appattamānasassa anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ patthayamānassa viharato bāhiraṃ aṅganti karitvā nāññaṃ ekaṅgampi samanupassāmi yaṃ evaṃ bahūpakāraṃ yathayidaṃ, bhikkhave, kalyāṇamittatā. Kalyāṇamitto, bhikkhave, bhikkhu akusalaṃ pajahati, kusalaṃ bhāvetī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
128比丘若有善友,恭敬且尊重,
‘‘Kalyāṇamitto yo bhikkhu, sappatisso sagāravo;
129奉行友伴的教诫,具正知与正念,
Karaṃ mittānaṃ vacanaṃ, sampajāno patissato;
130便能次第证得,一切结缚的灭尽。
Pāpuṇe anupubbena, sabbasaṃyojanakkhaya’’nti.
131此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第二。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dutiyaṃ.
132八、破僧经
8. Saṅghabhedasuttaṃ
18此是世尊所说,阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
134“诸比丘,有一法在世间生起时,是为众多人的不利、为众多人的不安乐、为众多人、天神与人类的伤害、不利与痛苦而生起。那一法是什么?即是僧团分裂。诸比丘,僧团一旦分裂,便有彼此争吵、彼此辱骂、彼此轻蔑、彼此舍弃。在那里,未净信者便不得净信,而已净信者中,也有某些人退转。”这就是世尊所说。关于此义理,有偈颂如是说:
‘‘Ekadhammo, bhikkhave, loke uppajjamāno uppajjati bahujanāhitāya bahujanāsukhāya bahuno janassa anatthāya ahitāya dukkhāya devamanussānaṃ. Katamo ekadhammo? Saṅghabhedo. Saṅghe kho pana, bhikkhave, bhinne aññamaññaṃ bhaṇḍanāni ceva honti, aññamaññaṃ paribhāsā ca honti , aññamaññaṃ parikkhepā ca honti, aññamaññaṃ pariccajanā ca honti. Tattha appasannā ceva nappasīdanti, pasannānañca ekaccānaṃ aññathattaṃ hotī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
135分裂僧团者,堕恶趣、堕地狱,停留一劫;
‘‘Āpāyiko nerayiko, kappaṭṭho saṅghabhedako;
136乐于结党、住于非法者,破坏其离轭安稳;
Vaggārāmo adhammaṭṭho, yogakkhemā padhaṃsati ;
137破坏和合的僧团已,他便在地狱中受报一劫。
Saṅghaṃ samaggaṃ bhetvāna , kappaṃ nirayamhi paccatī’’ti.
138此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第二。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dutiyaṃ.

9. 僧团和合经

19此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻。
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
141诸比丘,有一法在世间生起,是为多人利益、多人安乐,为众多天人的利益、福利与安乐而生起。是哪一法呢?僧团和合。诸比丘,当僧团和合时,便无相互争吵、相互辱骂、相互阻碍、相互舍弃;未净信者于此生起净信,已净信者更得增长。
‘‘Ekadhammo, bhikkhave, loke uppajjamāno uppajjati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya bahuno janassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ. Katamo ekadhammo ? Saṅghasāmaggī. Saṅghe kho pana, bhikkhave, samagge na ceva aññamaññaṃ bhaṇḍanāni honti, na ca aññamaññaṃ paribhāsā honti, na ca aññamaññaṃ parikkhepā honti, na ca aññamaññaṃ pariccajanā honti. Tattha appasannā ceva pasīdanti, pasannānañca bhiyyobhāvo hotī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
142僧团和合是乐,护持和合者亦是乐。
‘‘Sukhā saṅghassa sāmaggī, samaggānañcanuggaho;
143乐于和合、安住于法的人,不会退失安稳。
Samaggarato dhammaṭṭho, yogakkhemā na dhaṃsati;
144令僧团和合之后,他于天界中喜悦一劫。
Saṅghaṃ samaggaṃ katvāna, kappaṃ saggamhi modatī’’ti.
145此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第七经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Sattamaṃ.

10. 恶心经

20此为世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
148“诸比丘,在此,我以心透彻了知某个心邪恶之人:‘若此人于此时死去,便如同被带来弃掷一般,堕入地狱。’这是什么缘故呢?诸比丘,因为他的心邪恶。诸比丘,正是由于心的邪恶,有些众生在身体崩解、死后,再生于恶趣、苦界、堕处、地狱。”世尊宣说了此义。于此处,如是说:
‘‘Idhāhaṃ, bhikkhave, ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ paduṭṭhacittaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi – ‘imamhi cāyaṃ samaye puggalo kālaṅkareyya yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye’. Taṃ kissa hetu? Cittaṃ hissa, bhikkhave, paduṭṭhaṃ. Cetopadosahetu kho pana, bhikkhave, evamidhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjantī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
149了知此间某人的邪恶心已,
‘‘Paduṭṭhacittaṃ ñatvāna, ekaccaṃ idha puggalaṃ;
150佛陀在诸比丘面前,阐明了此义理。
Etamatthañca byākāsi, buddho bhikkhūna santike.
151若此人于此时命终,
‘‘Imamhi cāyaṃ samaye, kālaṃ kayirātha puggalo;
152以其心染污故,他将投生地狱。
Nirayaṃ upapajjeyya, cittaṃ hissa padūsitaṃ.
153犹如搬移弃置,那种人也正是这样被舍弃;
‘‘Yathā haritvā nikkhipeyya, evameva tathāvidho;
154因心的染污,正是众生堕入恶道之由。”
Cetopadosahetu hi, sattā gacchanti duggati’’nti.
155此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第十经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dasamaṃ.
156其摄颂:
Tassuddānaṃ –
157第二品终
Dutiyo vaggo niṭṭhito.
159愚痴、愤怒、覆藏,明、渴爱,及有学二经。
Moho kodho atha makkho, vijjā taṇhā sekhaduve ca;
160裂、合与个人,此为所说之第二品。
Bhedo sāmaggipuggalo , vaggamāhu dutiyanti vuccatīti.

第三品

净信心经

21此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
165“比丘们,在此,我以心洞彻其心后,这样了知一个心净信的人:‘若此人此刻命终,便如同被送至该处一般,生于天界。’为什么呢?比丘们,因为他的心是净信的。比丘们,正是由于心净信,有些众生在身坏命终之后,会投生善趣、天界。”这是世尊所宣说的义理。与此相关,有如是说——
‘‘Idhāhaṃ, bhikkhave, ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ pasannacittaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi – ‘imamhi cāyaṃ samaye puggalo kālaṃ kareyya yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge’. Taṃ kissa hetu? Cittaṃ hissa, bhikkhave, pasannaṃ. Cetopasādahetu kho pana, bhikkhave, evamidhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjantī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
166“了知于此有一人,心怀净信;
‘‘Pasannacittaṃ ñatvāna, ekaccaṃ idha puggalaṃ;
167佛陀在比丘众中,解说了此义。”
Etamatthañca byākāsi, buddho bhikkhūna santike.
168若此人在此时去世,
‘‘Imamhi cāyaṃ samaye, kālaṃ kayirātha puggalo;
169此人便会投生善趣,因为他的心已清净得信。
Sugatiṃ upapajjeyya, cittaṃ hissa pasāditaṃ.
170正如带来之后便安放好一般,那样的人也定会被安置。
‘‘Yathā haritvā nikkhipeyya, evameva tathāvidho;
171正是由于澄净之心,众生得以往生善趣。
Cetopasādahetu hi, sattā gacchanti suggati’’nti.
172此事亦是世尊所宣说,这是我所听闻的。第一经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Paṭhamaṃ.

2. 慈爱经

22此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
175“诸比丘,莫畏福德。诸比丘,‘福德’正是快乐、可爱、可意、适意的同义词。诸比丘,我确实忆及长久以来所行道道,曾体验到可爱、可意、适意的果报。我修习慈心七年,于七个坏劫与成劫中,不再来到此世间。诸比丘,在劫坏之时,我生于光音天;在劫成之时,我生于空梵宫。”
‘‘Mā, bhikkhave, puññānaṃ bhāyittha . Sukhassetaṃ, bhikkhave, adhivacanaṃ iṭṭhassa kantassa piyassa manāpassa yadidaṃ puññāni . Abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dīgharattaṃ katānaṃ puññānaṃ iṭṭhaṃ kantaṃ piyaṃ manāpaṃ vipākaṃ paccanubhūtaṃ. Satta vassāni mettacittaṃ bhāvetvā satta saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe nayimaṃ lokaṃ punarāgamāsiṃ. Saṃvaṭṭamāne sudaṃ, bhikkhave, kappe ābhassarūpago homi; vivaṭṭamāne kappe suññaṃ brahmavimānaṃ upapajjāmi.
176“于彼处,诸比丘,我即是大梵天、大梵天、征服者、不为他所征服者、遍见一切者、自在主。诸比丘,我又三十六次成为帝释天,即诸天之王;又数百次成为转轮王,以法为正、以法为王的法王,征服四方,国土安稳,具足七宝。更不必说做地方小王之事了!”
‘‘Tatra sudaṃ, bhikkhave, brahmā homi mahābrahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthudaso vasavattī. Chattiṃsakkhattuṃ kho panāhaṃ, bhikkhave, sakko ahosiṃ devānamindo; anekasatakkhattuṃ rājā ahosiṃ cakkavattī dhammiko dhammarājā cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto sattaratanasamannāgato. Ko pana vādo padesarajjassa!
177“诸比丘,那时我心想:‘这是我何等业的结果,何等业的果报,令我如今具有如此大的神力、如此大的威力?’诸比丘,我心想:‘这是三种业的结果,三种业的果报,令我如今具有如此大的神力与威力,即:布施、调伏与自制。’”世尊说了此义理。关于此义理,如是说:
‘‘Tassa mayhaṃ, bhikkhave, etadahosi – ‘kissa nu kho me idaṃ kammassa phalaṃ, kissa kammassa vipāko, yenāhaṃ etarahi evaṃmahiddhiko evaṃmahānubhāvo’ti? Tassa mayhaṃ, bhikkhave, etadahosi – ‘tiṇṇaṃ kho me idaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ kammānaṃ vipāko, yenāhaṃ etarahi evaṃmahiddhiko evaṃmahānubhāvoti, seyyathidaṃ – dānassa, damassa, saññamassā’’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
178他应当唯修习福德,这福德能带来久远的快乐果报;
‘‘Puññameva so sikkheyya, āyataggaṃ sukhudrayaṃ;
179应当修习布施、端正之行,并培育慈爱之心。
Dānañca samacariyañca, mettacittañca bhāvaye.
180修习了这三种能带来安乐的法后,
‘‘Ete dhamme bhāvayitvā, tayo sukhasamuddaye ;
181智者投生于无恼害的安乐世界。
Abyāpajjhaṃ sukhaṃ lokaṃ, paṇḍito upapajjatī’’ti.
182此义理亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第十经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dasamaṃ.

3. 两义经

23这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
186诸比丘,有一法,修习、多修习之后,能稳固地获得两种利益:现世之利与来世之利。哪一法?即于诸善法中的不放逸。诸比丘,正是此一法,修习、多修习之后,能稳固地获得两种利益:现世之利与来世之利。
‘‘Ekadhammo , bhikkhave, bhāvito bahulīkato ubho atthe samadhigayha tiṭṭhati – diṭṭhadhammikañceva atthaṃ samparāyikañca. Katamo ekadhammo? Appamādo kusalesu dhammesu. Ayaṃ kho, bhikkhave, ekadhammo bhāvito bahulīkato ubho atthe samadhigayha tiṭṭhati – diṭṭhadhammikañceva atthaṃ samparāyikañcā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
187智者于诸福德业中,称扬不放逸;
‘‘Appamādaṃ pasaṃsanti, puññakiriyāsu paṇḍitā;
188不放逸的智者,能证得两种利益。
Appamatto ubho atthe, adhigaṇhāti paṇḍito.
189现世的利益,以及来世的利益。
‘‘Diṭṭhe dhamme ca yo attho, yo cattho samparāyiko;
190能通达此二种利益的智者,方可称为贤者。
Atthābhisamayā dhīro, paṇḍitoti pavuccatī’’ti.
191这一义理也是世尊所说,如是我闻。第五。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Pañcamaṃ.

骨聚经

24此即是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
194诸比丘,一者流转轮回一劫,所遗骨堆、骨聚、骨积,若有收集而不坏灭者,其量当如此毗富罗山之巨大。世尊宣说此义。关于此义,乃如是说:
‘‘Ekapuggalassa, bhikkhave, kappaṃ sandhāvato saṃsarato siyā evaṃ mahā aṭṭhikaṅkalo aṭṭhipuñjo aṭṭhirāsi yathāyaṃ vepullo pabbatoः sace saṃhārako assa, sambhatañca na vinasseyyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
195仅以一劫计,一人之骨聚,
‘‘Ekassekena kappena, puggalassaṭṭhisañcayo;
196所积骨堆可如山一般大,此为大圣者所说。
Siyā pabbatasamo rāsi, iti vuttaṃ mahesinā.
197而这被说为巨大如毘富罗山,
‘‘So kho panāyaṃ akkhāto, vepullo pabbato mahā;
198比摩揭陀山围中的鹫峰山更高。
Uttaro gijjhakūṭassa, magadhānaṃ giribbaje.
199当以正慧见圣谛时,
‘‘Yato ca ariyasaccāni, sammappaññāya passati;
200便见苦、苦之集、苦之灭,
Dukkhaṃ dukkhasamuppādaṃ, dukkhassa ca atikkamaṃ;
201及导向苦息灭的圣八支道。
Ariyañcaṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggaṃ, dukkhūpasamagāminaṃ.
202此人流转最多七次,
‘‘Sa sattakkhattuṃ paramaṃ, sandhāvitvāna puggalo;
203便作苦之终结,由断尽一切结缚故。
Dukkhassantakaro hoti, sabbasaṃyojanakkhayā’’ti.
204此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第四。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Catutthaṃ.

第五 妄语经

25这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
207“诸比丘,对于违犯一法的人,我说他没有任何恶业不会造作。是哪一法呢?诸比丘,即是明知而妄语。”世尊宣说了此义理。对此,如是说:
‘‘Ekadhammaṃ atītassa, bhikkhave, purisapuggalassa nāhaṃ tassa kiñci pāpakammaṃ akaraṇīyanti vadāmi. Katamaṃ ekadhammaṃ? Yadidaṃ bhikkhave, sampajānamusāvādo’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
208“对于那轻视来世、违犯一法的妄语者,
‘‘Ekadhammaṃ atītassa, musāvādissa jantuno;
209对于已不顾及来世的人,便没有什么恶事做不出来。
Vitiṇṇaparalokassa, natthi pāpaṃ akāriya’’nti.
210此义亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第六经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Chaṭṭhaṃ.

6. 布施经

26这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
213“诸比丘,倘若众生能如我一般了知布施与分享的果报,他们便不会不先布施而进食,悭吝的垢染也不会占据他们的心。即使只剩最后一口食物、最后一口饭,只要尚有受施者,他们也决不未加分享便自行食用。然而,诸比丘,正因为众生未能如我这般了知布施与分享的果报,所以才不布施便进食,悭吝的垢染也就盘踞了他们的心。”
‘‘Evañce, bhikkhave, sattā jāneyyuṃ dānasaṃvibhāgassa vipākaṃ yathāhaṃ jānāmi, na adatvā bhuñjeyyuṃ, na ca nesaṃ maccheramalaṃ cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭheyya. Yopi nesaṃ assa carimo ālopo carimaṃ kabaḷaṃ, tatopi na asaṃvibhajitvā bhuñjeyyuṃ, sace nesaṃ paṭiggāhakā assu. Yasmā ca kho, bhikkhave, sattā na evaṃ jānanti dānasaṃvibhāgassa vipākaṃ yathāhaṃ jānāmi, tasmā adatvā bhuñjanti, maccheramalañca nesaṃ cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
214如果众生能如大仙所教导的那般了知,
‘‘Evaṃ ce sattā jāneyyuṃ, yathāvuttaṃ mahesinā;
215分享的果报是何等的广大,
Vipākaṃ saṃvibhāgassa, yathā hoti mahapphalaṃ.
216去除悭吝的垢染,以清净明澈之心,
‘‘Vineyya maccheramalaṃ, vippasannena cetasā;
217他们适时地向圣者布施,那样的布施才有大果报。
Dajjuṃ kālena ariyesu, yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ.
218向众多应受供养者,施与丰足的食物作为供养;
‘‘Annañca datvā bahuno, dakkhiṇeyyesu dakkhiṇaṃ;
219布施者从人界命终之后,转生天界。
Ito cutā manussattā, saggaṃ gacchanti dāyakā.
220他们到了天界,在那里享受着种种渴求的欲乐,欢欣喜悦;
‘‘Te ca saggagatā tattha, modanti kāmakāmino;
221不吝啬者,便这样体验分享布施的果报。
Vipākaṃ saṃvibhāgassa, anubhonti amaccharā’’ti.
222此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第七经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Sattamaṃ.

慈心修习经

27此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻。
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
225诸比丘,一切世间福德之事,皆不及慈心解脱的十六分之一。那慈心解脱统摄并超越它们之后,闪耀、照亮、放射光芒。
‘‘Yāni kānici, bhikkhave, opadhikāni puññakiriyavatthūni sabbāni tāni mettāya cetovimuttiyā kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ. Mettāyeva tāni cetovimutti adhiggahetvā bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca.
226诸比丘,正如一切星辰的光芒,皆不及月光十六分之一,月光统摄并超越它们而闪耀、照亮、放射光芒;同样,诸比丘,一切世间福德之事,皆不及慈心解脱的十六分之一,那慈心解脱统摄并超越它们,闪耀、照亮、放射光芒。
‘‘Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, yā kāci tārakarūpānaṃ pabhā sabbā tā candiyā pabhāya kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ, candapabhāyeva tā adhiggahetvā bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca; evameva kho, bhikkhave, yāni kānici opadhikāni puññakiriyavatthūni sabbāni tāni mettāya cetovimuttiyā kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ, mettāyeva tāni cetovimutti adhiggahetvā bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca.
227诸比丘,犹如雨季最后一个月,秋时,天空晴朗无云,太阳升上高空,驱散一切昏暗而闪耀、照亮、放射光芒;同样,诸比丘,一切世间福德之事,皆不及慈心解脱的十六分之一,那慈心解脱统摄并超越它们,闪耀、照亮、放射光芒。
‘‘Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, vassānaṃ pacchime māse saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalāhake deve ādicco nabhaṃ abbhussakkamāno sabbaṃ ākāsagataṃ tamagataṃ abhivihacca bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca; evameva kho, bhikkhave, yāni kānici opadhikāni puññakiriyavatthūni sabbāni tāni mettāya cetovimuttiyā kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ, mettāyeva tāni cetovimutti adhiggahetvā bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca.
228“诸比丘,犹如在黎明时分,晨星独自照耀、闪耀、发光;同样地,诸比丘,任何有所依的福业事,全都不能及慈心解脱的十六分之一。那慈心解脱将它们统摄、超越之后,独自照耀、闪耀、发光。”世尊宣说了此义。关于此义,这里是这样说的:
‘‘Seyyathāpi , bhikkhave, rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ osadhitārakā bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca; evameva kho, bhikkhave, yāni kānici opadhikāni puññakiriyavatthūni sabbāni tāni mettāya cetovimuttiyā kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ , mettāyeva tāni cetovimutti adhiggahetvā bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati cā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
229修习无量慈、保持正念的人,
‘‘Yo ca mettaṃ bhāvayati, appamāṇaṃ paṭissato;
230当他见到所依的灭尽时,诸结便变得微薄。
Tanū saṃyojanā honti, passato upadhikkhayaṃ.
231哪怕仅对一个众生心怀无瞋、修习慈爱,他便因此成为善巧者。
‘‘Ekampi ce pāṇamaduṭṭhacitto, mettāyati kusalo tena hoti;
232若以心悲悯一切众生,那位圣者便积累起广大的福德。
Sabbe ca pāṇe manasānukampaṃ, pahūtamariyo pakaroti puññaṃ.
233那些王仙们征服了众生遍满的大地后,巡行各处,举办祭祀。
‘‘Ye sattasaṇḍaṃ pathaviṃ vijitvā, rājisayo yajamānānupariyagā;
234马祭、人祭、掷棒祭、酒祭、无阻祭。
Assamedhaṃ purisamedhaṃ, sammāpāsaṃ vājapeyyaṃ niraggaḷaṃ.
235与善修的慈心相比,那些功德不及其十六分之一。
‘‘Mettassa cittassa subhāvitassa, kalampi te nānubhavanti soḷasiṃ;
236正如月亮的光辉,胜过一切星群。
Candappabhā tāragaṇāva sabbe.
237他不杀害,也不令他人杀害;不征服,也不令他人征服。
‘‘Yo na hanti na ghāteti, na jināti na jāpaye;
238对一切众生心怀慈爱者,与任何人皆无怨仇。
Mettaṃso sabbabhūtesu, veraṃ tassa na kenacī’’ti.
239这一义理也是世尊所说,如是我闻。第七经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Sattamaṃ.
240其摄颂:
Tassuddānaṃ –
241第三品终。
Tatiyo vaggo niṭṭhito.
243心与慈,二者之利益,犹如积聚之广博大山。
Cittaṃ mettaṃ ubho atthe, puñjaṃ vepullapabbataṃ;
244故意的妄语、布施与慈心的修习。
Sampajānamusāvādo, dānañca mettabhāvanā .
245这七部经,连同前面的二十部。
Sattimāni ca suttāni, purimāni ca vīsati;
246收录于《一法品》中的诸经,总计二十七部。
Ekadhammesu suttantā, sattavīsatisaṅgahāti.

第一品

248一集终
Ekakanipāto niṭṭhito.

二集

1. 苦住经

28(二法增上)这确实是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
(Dve dhamme anukkaṭi) vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
253“诸比丘,具足二法的比丘,于现法即住于安乐,无有障碍,无有焦虑,无有热恼;身坏命终后,可期待生于善趣。是哪二法?即守护根门、于食知量。诸比丘,正是具足此二法,比丘于现法即住于安乐,无有障碍,无有焦虑,无有热恼;身坏命终后,可期待生于善趣。”
‘‘Dvīhi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme sukhaṃ viharati avighātaṃ anupāyāsaṃ apariḷāhaṃ; kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā . Katamehi dvīhi? Indriyesu guttadvāratāya ca, bhojane mattaññutāya ca. Imehi kho, bhikkhave, dvīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme sukhaṃ viharati avighātaṃ anupāyāsaṃ apariḷāhaṃ; kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
254“眼、耳与鼻,舌、身,以及意;
‘‘Cakkhu sotañca ghānañca, jivhā kāyo tathā mano;
255若比丘于此,于诸根门不加防护——
Etāni yassa dvārāni, aguttānidha bhikkhuno.
256“饮食不知量,诸根不防护;
‘‘Bhojanamhi amattaññū, indriyesu asaṃvuto;
257他便领受身苦与心苦。
Kāyadukkhaṃ cetodukkhaṃ, dukkhaṃ so adhigacchati.
258身烧燃,心烧燃——
‘‘Ḍayhamānena kāyena, ḍayhamānena cetasā;
259像那样的人,无论昼夜,都活在痛苦中。
Divā vā yadi vā rattiṃ, dukkhaṃ viharati tādiso’’ti.
260此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第一经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Paṭhamaṃ.

2. 乐住经

29此为世尊所宣说、阿拉汉所宣说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
263“诸比丘,比丘若具足二法,于现法中即受苦而住——有困扰、有忧恼、有热恼;身坏命终之后,当可预期往生恶趣。哪两种法?于根门不防护,于饮食不知量。诸比丘,正因具足此二法,比丘于现法中受苦而住——有困扰、有忧恼、有热恼;身坏命终之后,当可预期往生恶趣。”此是世尊所宣说的义理。对此,如是说道:
‘‘Dvīhi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṃ viharati savighātaṃ saupāyāsaṃ sapariḷāhaṃ; kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā. Katamehi dvīhi? Indriyesu aguttadvāratāya ca, bhojane amattaññutāya ca. Imehi kho, bhikkhave, dvīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṃ viharati savidhātaṃ saupāyāsaṃ sapariḷāhaṃ; kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
264眼、耳、鼻、舌、身,以及意;
‘‘Cakkhu sotañca ghānañca, jivhā kāyo tathā mano;
265若有比丘,于此善护诸根门,
Etāni yassa dvārāni, suguttānidha bhikkhuno.
266饮食知量,守护诸根,
‘‘Bhojanamhi ca mattaññū, indriyesu ca saṃvuto;
267他获得身之乐与心之乐,他证得安乐。
Kāyasukhaṃ cetosukhaṃ, sukhaṃ so adhigacchati.
268身无炽燃,心无炽燃,
‘‘Aḍayhamānena kāyena, aḍayhamānena cetasā;
269这样的修行者,无论白昼还是夜晚,都安住于快乐。
Divā vā yadi vā rattiṃ, sukhaṃ viharati tādiso’’ti.
270此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第六经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Chaṭṭhaṃ.

3. 应悔经

30此为世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
273诸比丘,有这两种令人苦恼的法。哪两种?诸比丘,世间有一种人,未曾行善,未曾修作饶益,未曾为自己建立善护,却造了恶业、做了残暴之事、犯了罪过。他为“我不曾行善”而备受煎迫,也为“我造作了恶业”而备受煎迫。诸比丘,这便是两种令人苦恼的法。”这是世尊所说的义理。关于此事,是这样说的:
‘‘Dveme, bhikkhave, dhammā tapanīyā. Katame dve? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco akatakalyāṇo hoti, akatakusalo, akatabhīruttāṇo, katapāpo, kataluddo, katakibbiso. So ‘akataṃ me kalyāṇa’ntipi tappati, ‘kataṃ me pāpa’ntipi tappati. Ime kho, bhikkhave, dve dhammā tapanīyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
274行身恶行,行语恶行,
‘‘Kāyaduccaritaṃ katvā, vacīduccaritāni ca;
275行意恶行,以及一切与瞋恚相应的不善行。
Manoduccaritaṃ katvā, yañcaññaṃ dosasañhitaṃ.
276不行善业,反造众多不善业,
‘‘Akatvā kusalaṃ kammaṃ, katvānākusalaṃ bahuṃ;
277身坏命终后,此劣慧者即堕地狱。”
Kāyassa bhedā duppañño, nirayaṃ sopapajjatī’’ti.
278此义亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第七经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Sattamaṃ.

4. 不追悔经

31此为世尊所说,为阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
281“诸比丘,有两种不会令人追悔的法。哪两种呢?诸比丘,在此,有人已行善业,已行福德,已作坚实的依怙,未造恶行,未行残忍,未犯罪过。他思惟‘我已行善’便不追悔,思惟‘我未作恶’亦不追悔。诸比丘,这便是两种不会令人追悔的法。”世尊宣说了此义理,并就此如是说道:
‘‘Dveme, bhikkhave, dhammā atapanīyā. Katame dve? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco katakalyāṇo hoti, katakusalo, katabhīruttāṇo, akatapāpo, akataluddo, akatakibbiso. So ‘kataṃ me kalyāṇa’ntipi na tappati, ‘akataṃ me pāpa’ntipi na tappati. Ime kho, bhikkhave, dve dhammā atapanīyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
282已断身恶行,亦舍语恶行,
‘‘Kāyaduccaritaṃ hitvā, vacīduccaritāni ca;
283舍断意恶行,以及一切与过失相应的事;
Manoduccaritaṃ hitvā, yañcaññaṃ dosasañhitaṃ.
284不作不善业,广行众善业,
‘‘Akatvākusalaṃ kammaṃ, katvāna kusalaṃ bahuṃ;
285身坏命终,智者即生天界。
Kāyassa bhedā sappañño, saggaṃ so upapajjatī’’ti.
286此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第四。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Catutthaṃ.

5. 第一戒经

32此为世尊所说,为阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
289“诸比丘,成就两种法者,犹如被带来投入地狱一般。哪两种?恶戒与恶见。诸比丘,成就此两种法者,即如被带来投入地狱一般。”世尊宣说了此义。对此,如是说:
‘‘Dvīhi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato puggalo yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi dvīhi? Pāpakena ca sīlena, pāpikāya ca diṭṭhiyā. Imehi kho, bhikkhave, dvīhi dhammehi samannāgato puggalo yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
290“以恶戒与恶见,
‘‘Pāpakena ca sīlena, pāpikāya ca diṭṭhiyā;
291若有人成就此二法,
Etehi dvīhi dhammehi, yo samannāgato naro;
292身坏命终,即堕地狱。”
Kāyassa bhedā duppañño, nirayaṃ sopapajjatī’’ti .
293此义理也是世尊所说,如是我闻。第八。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Aṭṭhamaṃ.

6. 第二戒经

33这是世尊、阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
296比丘们,一个人如果具足两法,就会像被搬来安置在天界一般。哪两法?善戒与善见。比丘们,具足这两法的人,即如被搬来安置在天界一般。世尊宣说了这个义理。对此,这样说道:
‘‘Dvīhi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato puggalo yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi dvīhi ? Bhaddakena ca sīlena, bhaddikāya ca diṭṭhiyā. Imehi kho, bhikkhave, dvīhi dhammehi samannāgato puggalo yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
297以善戒与善见,
‘‘Bhaddakena ca sīlena, bhaddikāya ca diṭṭhiyā;
298具足此二法之人,
Etehi dvīhi dhammehi, yo samannāgato naro;
299身坏命终,有智慧者得生天界。
Kāyassa bhedā sappañño, saggaṃ so upapajjatī’’ti.
300此义理也是世尊所说,如是我闻。第五经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Pañcamaṃ.

7. 热诚经

34如是我闻:此为世尊、阿拉汉所说——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
303“诸比丘,若比丘无精进、无悚惧,则不能证得正觉,不能证得涅槃,不能证得无上安稳解脱。诸比丘,若比丘有精进、有悚惧,则能证得正觉,能证得涅槃,能证得无上安稳解脱。”世尊宣说了这番义理。关于此义理,又作如是说:
‘‘Anātāpī, bhikkhave, bhikkhu anottāpī abhabbo sambodhāya, abhabbo nibbānāya, abhabbo anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya. Ātāpī ca kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu ottāpī bhabbo sambodhāya, bhabbo nibbānāya, bhabbo anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca . Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
304无精进、无悚惧,懈怠而活力低劣;
‘‘Anātāpī anottāpī, kusīto hīnavīriyo;
305多昏眠,无惭无愧,于人不恭敬;
Yo thīnamiddhabahulo, ahirīko anādaro;
306这样的比丘,无力触证无上正觉。
Abhabbo tādiso bhikkhu, phuṭṭhuṃ sambodhimuttamaṃ.
307具念、明察、修习禅那者,精勤、有愧、不放逸;
‘‘Yo ca satimā nipako jhāyī, ātāpī ottāpī ca appamatto;
308斩断生与老的结缚,他就在此世触证无上正觉。
Saṃyojanaṃ jātijarāya chetvā, idheva sambodhimanuttaraṃ phuse’’ti.
309此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第三经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Tatiyaṃ.

第一不诈经

35此事为世尊所说,为阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
312诸比丘,此梵行非为欺诳世人而修,非为取悦众人,非为利养、恭敬、名声、赞誉之利,亦非谓“愿人知我”。诸比丘,此梵行乃为证知与遍知而修。这便是世尊所开示的义理。关于此义理,如是说:
‘‘Nayidaṃ, bhikkhave, brahmacariyaṃ vussati janakuhanatthaṃ, na janalapanatthaṃ, na lābhasakkārasilokānisaṃsatthaṃ, na ‘iti maṃ jano jānātū’ti. Atha kho idaṃ, bhikkhave, brahmacariyaṃ vussati abhiññatthañceva pariññatthañcā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
313此梵行非依传闻而立,乃是为了自制,为了舍断;
‘‘Saṃvaratthaṃ pahānatthaṃ, brahmacariyaṃ anītihaṃ;
314彼世尊所教导的,正是这深入涅槃之道。
Adesayi so bhagavā, nibbānogadhagāminaṃ.
315这条道路,为诸大人所追随,为诸大圣者所履践;
‘‘Esa maggo mahattehi , anuyāto mahesibhi ;
316凡是依佛陀所教,践行此道的人,
Ye ye taṃ paṭipajjanti, yathā buddhena desitaṃ;
317这些奉行导师教诫的人,必将灭尽诸苦。
Dukkhassantaṃ karissanti, satthusāsanakārino’’ti.
318此义也是世尊所说,我如是听闻。第一经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Paṭhamaṃ.

9. 第二不诈经

36此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
321\"诸比丘,修持此梵行,并非为了欺诳大众,并非为了取悦大众,并非为了利养、恭敬、名声、赞誉的利益,也并非为了\'让人们这样认识我\'。诸比丘,修持此梵行,实是为了自制与舍断。\"世尊宣说了此义理。于此,如是说:
‘‘Nayidaṃ, bhikkhave, brahmacariyaṃ vussati janakuhanatthaṃ, na janalapanatthaṃ, na lābhasakkārasilokānisaṃsatthaṃ, na ‘iti maṃ jano jānātū’ti. Atha kho idaṃ, bhikkhave , brahmacariyaṃ vussati saṃvaratthañceva pahānatthañcā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
322这梵行并非道听途说,而是为了正确的了知、为了遍知;
‘‘Abhiññatthaṃ pariññatthaṃ, brahmacariyaṃ anītihaṃ;
323彼世尊开示了这导向涅槃的道路。
Adesayi so bhagavā, nibbānogadhagāminaṃ.
324这条道路,为诸伟人所追随,为大仙人们所践行;
‘‘Esa maggo mahattehi, anuyāto mahesibhi;
325凡是如佛陀所教导那般实践此法的人,
Ye ye taṃ paṭipajjanti, yathā buddhena desitaṃ;
326他们将灭尽众苦,成为导师教诫的践行者。
Dukkhassantaṃ karissanti, satthusāsanakārino’’ti.
327此义理亦为世尊所宣说,如是我闻。第十经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dasamaṃ.

10. 喜悦经

37这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
330诸比丘,若比丘具足二法,即于现法中多住于喜乐,并已为灭尽诸漏奠定根基。哪二法?于能生警策之处生起警策,并于生起警策后如理精勤。诸比丘,比丘正是具足此二法,于现法中多住于喜乐,并已为灭尽诸漏奠定根基。世尊宣说了此义,于此中如是说道:
‘‘Dvīhi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme sukhasomanassabahulo viharati, yoni cassa āraddhā hoti āsavānaṃ khayāya. Katamehi dvīhi? Saṃvejanīyesu ṭhānesu saṃvejanena, saṃviggassa ca yoniso padhānena. Imehi kho, bhikkhave, dvīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme sukhasomanassabahulo viharati, yoni cassa āraddhā hoti āsavānaṃ khayāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
331于能生警策之处,智者确应生起警策;
‘‘Saṃvejanīyaṭṭhānesu , saṃvijjetheva paṇḍito;
332精勤明慧的比丘,以智慧全面观照后,
Ātāpī nipako bhikkhu, paññāya samavekkhiya.
333如此安住、精进不懈、寂静沉稳、不轻躁的比丘,
‘‘Evaṃ vihārī ātāpī, santavutti anuddhato;
334致力于心的寂止,将能到达苦的灭尽。
Cetosamathamanuyutto, khayaṃ dukkhassa pāpuṇe’’ti.
335此义理亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第三经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Tatiyaṃ.
336第一品终。
Paṭhamo vaggo niṭṭhito.
338二比丘经、苦迫经、他苦迫经。
Dve ca bhikkhū tapanīyā, tapanīyā paratthehi;
339精进者经与不奸诈者经这两部,加上喜悦经,合为十经。
Ātāpī nakuhanā dve , somanassena te dasāti.

第二品

寻经

38这是世尊、阿拉汉所说,我如是闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
344“诸比丘,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者常有二种寻现起:安稳寻与独处寻。诸比丘,如来爱好无害,乐于无害。对于如此爱好无害、乐于无害的如来,此寻常现起:‘我依此生活方式,不害一切众生,不论其动或不动。’”
‘‘Tathāgataṃ, bhikkhave, arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ dve vitakkā bahulaṃ samudācaranti – khemo ca vitakko, paviveko ca . Abyāpajjhārāmo , bhikkhave, tathāgato abyāpajjharato. Tamenaṃ, bhikkhave, tathāgataṃ abyāpajjhārāmaṃ abyāpajjharataṃ eseva vitakko bahulaṃ samudācarati – ‘imāyāhaṃ iriyāya na kiñci byābādhemi tasaṃ vā thāvaraṃ vā’ti.
345“诸比丘,如来爱好独处,乐于独处。对于如此爱好独处、乐于独处的如来,此寻常现起:‘所有不善,皆已舍断。’”
‘‘Pavivekārāmo , bhikkhave, tathāgato pavivekarato. Tamenaṃ, bhikkhave, tathāgataṃ pavivekārāmaṃ pavivekarataṃ eseva vitakko bahulaṃ samudācarati – ‘yaṃ akusalaṃ taṃ pahīna’nti.
346“因此,诸比丘,你们也应当乐住于不害,欣慕不害。诸比丘,当你们乐住不害、欣慕不害而安住时,便会时常生起这样的寻思:‘依此威仪,我不伤害任何众生,无论动摇或静止的。’”
‘‘Tasmātiha, bhikkhave, tumhepi abyāpajjhārāmā viharatha abyāpajjharatā. Tesaṃ vo, bhikkhave, tumhākaṃ abyāpajjhārāmānaṃ viharataṃ abyāpajjharatānaṃ eseva vitakko bahulaṃ samudācarissati – ‘imāya mayaṃ iriyāya na kiñci byābādhema tasaṃ vā thāvaraṃ vā’ti.
347诸比丘,你们应当乐住于远离,欣慕远离。诸比丘,当你们乐住远离、欣慕远离而安住时,便会时常生起这样的寻思:‘什么是不善?什么是未舍断的?我们应当舍断什么?’”世尊宣说了此义。于此,如是说:
‘‘Pavivekārāmā, bhikkhave, viharatha pavivekaratā. Tesaṃ vo, bhikkhave, tumhākaṃ pavivekārāmānaṃ viharataṃ pavivekaratānaṃ eseva vitakko bahulaṃ samudācarissati – ‘kiṃ akusalaṃ, kiṃ appahīnaṃ, kiṃ pajahāmā’’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
348“于如来、佛陀、难忍能忍者,有两种寻思现起:”
‘‘Tathāgataṃ buddhamasayhasāhinaṃ, duve vitakkā samudācaranti naṃ;
349安稳之寻最先被宣说,随后,远离被阐明为第二。
Khemo vitakko paṭhamo udīrito, tato viveko dutiyo pakāsito.
350他是驱除黑暗者、到彼岸者、大仙人,已达目标者、具足自在者、无漏者;
‘‘Tamonudaṃ pāragataṃ mahesiṃ, taṃ pattipattaṃ vasimaṃ anāsavaṃ;
351他远诸毒害,于渴爱灭尽中得解脱;他确为牟尼,持有最后之身;
Visantaraṃ taṇhakkhaye vimuttaṃ, taṃ ve muniṃ antimadehadhāriṃ;
352我说,已舍离魔者,是超越衰老、到达彼岸者。
Mārañjahaṃ brūmi jarāya pāraguṃ.
353犹如人立于山顶的岩石之上,遍见四方的众人,
‘‘Sele yathā pabbatamuddhaniṭṭhito, yathāpi passe janataṃ samantato;
354同样,善慧的遍眼者,登上了法所成的楼阁,
Tathūpamaṃ dhammamayaṃ sumedho, pāsādamāruyha samantacakkhu;
355已离忧伤者,观见沉溺忧伤、为生老所制的众生。
Sokāvatiṇṇaṃ janatamapetasoko, avekkhati jātijarābhibhūta’’nti.
356此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第八。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Aṭṭhamaṃ.

2. 说法经

39此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
359“诸比丘,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者有两种教说方式。哪两种?‘视恶为恶’——此为第一种教说;‘见恶为恶之后,于彼厌离、离染、解脱’——此为第二种教说。诸比丘,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者便有此两种教说。”世尊宣说此义。关于此义,如是说:
‘‘Tathāgatassa, bhikkhave, arahato sammāsambuddhassa dve dhammadesanā pariyāyena bhavanti. Katamā dve? ‘Pāpaṃ pāpakato passathā’ti – ayaṃ paṭhamā dhammadesanā; ‘pāpaṃ pāpakato disvā tattha nibbindatha virajjatha vimuccathā’ti – ayaṃ dutiyā dhammadesanā. Tathāgatassa, bhikkhave, arahato sammāsambuddhassa imā dve dhammadesanā pariyāyena bhavantī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
360那如来、觉者、慈悯一切众生者,
‘‘Tathāgatassa buddhassa, sabbabhūtānukampino;
361请看,这便是如来、佛陀出于对一切众生的悲悯所用的方便之教;两种法已为开显。
Pariyāyavacanaṃ passa, dve ca dhammā pakāsitā.
362当观此是恶,于中亦当离染;
‘‘Pāpakaṃ passatha cetaṃ , tattha cāpi virajjatha;
363其时,心既离染,你们便将达至苦的尽头。
Tato virattacittāse, dukkhassantaṃ karissathā’’ti.
364此事亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第九。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Navamaṃ.

3. 明经

40此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
367“诸比丘,无明为趋入不善法的先导,无惭无愧紧随而至;诸比丘,明为趋入善法的先导,惭与愧紧随而至。”世尊宣说了这个义理。对此,如是说:
‘‘Avijjā , bhikkhave, pubbaṅgamā akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā anvadeva ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ; vijjā ca kho, bhikkhave, pubbaṅgamā kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā anvadeva hirottappa’’nti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
368不论在此世间或他世,所有的恶趣
‘‘Yā kācimā duggatiyo, asmiṃ loke paramhi ca;
369皆以无明为根本,汇合着贪欲与渴爱而累积增长。
Avijjāmūlikā sabbā, icchālobhasamussayā.
370若人怀着邪恶的欲求,无惭无愧,不知敬重他人,
‘‘Yato ca hoti pāpiccho, ahirīko anādaro;
371此后,他便造作恶业,以此而堕入恶趣。
Tato pāpaṃ pasavati, apāyaṃ tena gacchati.
372因此,比丘舍离欲、贪与无明;
‘‘Tasmā chandañca lobhañca, avijjañca virājayaṃ;
373比丘生起明,便能舍断一切恶趣。
Vijjaṃ uppādayaṃ bhikkhu, sabbā duggatiyo jahe’’ti.
374此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第三。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Tatiyaṃ.
375四、慧退失经
4. Paññāparihīnasuttaṃ
41如是我闻:此为世尊、阿拉汉所说。
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
377诸比丘,那些众生是极度匮乏者,因为他们匮乏圣慧。他们在现法中住于苦,带着愁苦、焦虑与热恼;身坏命终后,可预期堕入恶趣。诸比丘,那些众生并非匮乏者,因为他们不匮乏圣慧。他们在现法中住于乐,没有愁苦、没有焦虑、没有热恼;身坏命终后,可预期生于善趣。这就是世尊所阐明的义理。关于这一义理,这里这样说道:
‘‘Te, bhikkhave, sattā suparihīnā ye ariyāya paññāya parihīnā. Te diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṃ viharanti savighātaṃ saupāyāsaṃ sapariḷāhaṃ; kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā. Te , bhikkhave, sattā aparihīnā ye ariyāya paññāya aparihīnā. Te diṭṭheva dhamme sukhaṃ viharanti avighātaṃ anupāyāsaṃ apariḷāhaṃ; kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
378你要看到,因为慧的缺失,这世间连同诸天,
‘‘Paññāya parihānena, passa lokaṃ sadevakaṃ;
379沉溺于名色之中,便执以为真实。
Niviṭṭhaṃ nāmarūpasmiṃ, idaṃ saccanti maññati.
380于世间,慧最殊胜,能导向通达;
‘‘Paññā hi seṭṭhā lokasmiṃ, yāyaṃ nibbedhagāminī;
381依此慧,能正确了知生与有的彻底灭尽。
Yāya sammā pajānāti, jātibhavaparikkhayaṃ.
382诸天与人,对具念的正自觉者心生欣羡。
‘‘Tesaṃ devā manussā ca, sambuddhānaṃ satīmataṃ;
383他们仰慕那具足喜笑智慧、持最后身者。
Pihayanti hāsapaññānaṃ , sarīrantimadhārina’’nti.
384此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第五。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Pañcamaṃ.

第五 白法经

42这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
387“诸比丘!有这两种白法,能护持世间。哪两种?惭与愧。诸比丘!若此两种白法不能护持世间,这世间便不会有‘母亲’、‘姨母’、‘舅母’、‘师母’乃至‘尊长之妻’[这样的称谓与礼敬]被了知,世间将陷入人伦混杂,如同山羊、绵羊、鸡、猪、狗、豺狼一般。诸比丘!正因这两种白法护持世间,所以才有‘母亲’、‘姨母’、‘舅母’、‘师母’、‘尊长之妻’[这样的称谓]被了知。”世尊宣说了此义后,说:
‘‘Dveme, bhikkhave, sukkā dhammā lokaṃ pālenti. Katame dve? Hirī ca, ottappañca. Ime ce, bhikkhave, dve sukkā dhammā lokaṃ na pāleyyuṃ, nayidha paññāyetha mātāti vā mātucchāti vā mātulānīti vā ācariyabhariyāti vā garūnaṃ dārāti vā. Sambhedaṃ loko agamissa yathā ajeḷakā kukkuṭasūkarā soṇasiṅgālā . Yasmā ca kho, bhikkhave, ime dve sukkā dhammā lokaṃ pālenti tasmā paññāyati mātāti vā mātucchāti vā mātulānīti vā ācariyabhariyāti vā garūnaṃ dārāti vā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
388若有人任何时候,全无惭与愧,
‘‘Yesaṃ ce hiriottappaṃ, sabbadā ca na vijjati;
389他们已断失了清白之根,流转于生死之中。
Vokkantā sukkamūlā te, jātimaraṇagāmino.
390那些恒常端正具足惭与愧的人,
‘‘Yesañca hiriottappaṃ, sadā sammā upaṭṭhitā;
391他们的梵行已圆熟,他们寂静,不再受后有。
Virūḷhabrahmacariyā te, santo khīṇapunabbhavā’’ti.
392此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第六。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Chaṭṭhaṃ.

6. 不生经

43这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
395诸比丘,有不生、不有、不作、无为。诸比丘,若无此不生、不有、不作、无为,则于所生、所有、所作、所造,便不了知出离。诸比丘,正因有此不生、不有、不作、无为,故于所生、所有、所作、所造,能了知出离。
‘‘Atthi, bhikkhave , ajātaṃ abhūtaṃ akataṃ asaṅkhataṃ. No cetaṃ, bhikkhave, abhavissa ajātaṃ abhūtaṃ akataṃ asaṅkhataṃ, nayidha jātassa bhūtassa katassa saṅkhatassa nissaraṇaṃ paññāyetha. Yasmā ca kho, bhikkhave, atthi ajātaṃ abhūtaṃ akataṃ asaṅkhataṃ, tasmā jātassa bhūtassa katassa saṅkhatassa nissaraṇaṃ paññāyatī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
396已生、已有、依缘而起的,是造作、有为、不坚固的,
‘‘Jātaṃ bhūtaṃ samuppannaṃ, kataṃ saṅkhatamaddhuvaṃ;
397那是老与死的积聚,疾病的巢窟,脆弱易碎。
Jarāmaraṇasaṅghāṭaṃ, roganīḷaṃ pabhaṅguraṃ .
398它因食物之牵绳而生,不值得对它欢喜;
‘‘Āhāranettippabhavaṃ, nālaṃ tadabhinandituṃ;
399从中出离,是寂静的,是思惟所不能及的,恒常安稳。
Tassa nissaraṇaṃ santaṃ, atakkāvacaraṃ dhuvaṃ.
400那是不生、不依缘而起,无忧、无垢的境界,
‘‘Ajātaṃ asamuppannaṃ, asokaṃ virajaṃ padaṃ;
401是苦的灭尽,诸行的平息,这才是真正的乐。
Nirodho dukkhadhammānaṃ, saṅkhārūpasamo sukho’’ti.
402此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第七经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Sattamaṃ.

第七 涅槃界经

44此事是世尊、阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
405诸比丘,有这两种涅槃界。哪两种呢?即有余涅槃界与无余依涅槃界。
‘‘Dvemā, bhikkhave, nibbānadhātuyo. Katame dve? Saupādisesā ca nibbānadhātu, anupādisesā ca nibbānadhātu.
406诸比丘,什么是余依涅槃界?诸比丘,在此处,有比丘是阿拉汉,已灭尽诸漏,住于成就,应作已办,卸下重担,达至真实义利,尽断有结缚,以正慧而解脱。他的五根依然存续,由于未损,他领纳可意与不可意,感受苦与乐。他内在的贪灭尽、嗔灭尽、痴灭尽——诸比丘,这便称为余依涅槃界。
‘‘Katamā ca, bhikkhave, saupādisesā nibbānadhātu? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu arahaṃ hoti khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano sammadaññā vimutto. Tassa tiṭṭhanteva pañcindriyāni yesaṃ avighātattā manāpāmanāpaṃ paccanubhoti, sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti . Tassa yo rāgakkhayo, dosakkhayo, mohakkhayo – ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhave, saupādisesā nibbānadhātu.
407诸比丘,什么是无余依涅槃界呢?诸比丘,此处有比丘是阿拉汉,已尽诸漏,梵行已立,应作已作,已卸重担,已达究竟目标,彻底断尽有的结缚,正智解脱。诸比丘,对于他,就在此生,一切感受皆不再被喜贪,而归于清凉。诸比丘,这便称为无余依涅槃界。诸比丘,这便是两种涅槃界。此义为世尊所说,关于此义,如此说道:
‘‘Katamā ca, bhikkhave, anupādisesā nibbānadhātu? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu arahaṃ hoti khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano sammadaññā vimutto. Tassa idheva, bhikkhave, sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sīti bhavissanti . Ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhave, anupādisesā nibbānadhātu. Imā kho, bhikkhave, dve nibbānadhātuyo’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
408“这两种涅槃界,由具眼者、不执著者、如是者为世人阐明;”
‘‘Duve imā cakkhumatā pakāsitā, nibbānadhātū anissitena tādinā;
409一种是现法涅槃界,有余依,有之引导已尽断;
Ekā hi dhātu idha diṭṭhadhammikā, saupādisesā bhavanettisaṅkhayā;
410另一种是来世的无余依涅槃界,一切存有在那里彻底息灭。
Anupādisesā pana samparāyikā, yamhi nirujjhanti bhavāni sabbaso.
411那些如实了知无为境界者,心已解脱,有之牵引已尽;
‘‘Ye etadaññāya padaṃ asaṅkhataṃ, vimuttacittā bhavanettisaṅkhayā;
412他们通达法之核心,乐于灭尽,这些安住不动者,已舍断一切存有。
Te dhammasārādhigamā khaye ratā, pahaṃsu te sabbabhavāni tādino’’ti.
413此义亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第六。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Chaṭṭhaṃ.

8. 独坐经

45此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –

2. 第二品

417比丘们,你们应当乐于独处静修,安住于独处静修的喜悦,内心致力于修习心的止息,不荒废禅那,具足观智,常去空闲之处。比丘们,凡乐于独处静修、安住独处静修的喜悦、内心致力于修习心的止息、不荒废禅那、具足观智、常去空闲之处的人,于他,当可预期二果之中的任一果:或于现法之中证得究竟智,或于尚有执取残余之际证得不来果。这就是世尊所开示的义理。关于此事,这里这样说道:
‘‘Paṭisallānārāmā , bhikkhave, viharatha paṭisallānaratā, ajjhattaṃ cetosamathamanuyuttā, anirākatajjhānā, vipassanāya samannāgatā, brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ . Paṭisallānārāmānaṃ, bhikkhave, viharataṃ paṭisallānaratānaṃ ajjhattaṃ cetosamathamanuyuttānaṃ anirākatamajjhānānaṃ vipassanāya samannāgatānaṃ brūhetānaṃ suññāgārānaṃ dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ – diṭṭheva dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
418那些心寂静、锐敏,具足正念而修习禅那的人,
‘‘Ye santacittā nipakā, satimanto ca jhāyino;
419他们正观诸法,于欲乐无所期盼。
Sammā dhammaṃ vipassanti, kāmesu anapekkhino.
420他们以不放逸为乐,住于寂静,于放逸中见诸恐怖;
‘‘Appamādaratā santā, pamāde bhayadassino;
421他们不会退堕,已临近涅槃。
Abhabbā parihānāya, nibbānasseva santike’’ti.
422此义理亦是世尊所宣说,如是我闻。第八。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Aṭṭhamaṃ.

9. 学利益经

46此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
425“诸比丘,你们应住于以学为益,以智慧为增上,以解脱为核心,以念为主导。诸比丘,当你们如此安住时,于二种果中,可望得一果——或于现法得究竟智,若有余依,即得不还。”世尊开示此义,并如是说道:
‘‘Sikkhānisaṃsā , bhikkhave, viharatha paññuttarā vimuttisārā satādhipateyyā. Sikkhānisaṃsānaṃ, bhikkhave, viharataṃ paññuttarānaṃ vimuttisārānaṃ satādhipateyyānaṃ dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ – diṭṭheva dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
426修学圆满,法不退失,智慧增上,彻见生之灭尽边际;
‘‘Paripuṇṇasikkhaṃ apahānadhammaṃ, paññuttaraṃ jātikhayantadassiṃ;
427那位真正的牟尼持最后身,已弃除魔罗,我说他已超越衰老。
Taṃ ve muniṃ antimadehadhāriṃ, mārañjahaṃ brūmi jarāya pāraguṃ.
428因此,常乐禅那,安住于定,精进不懈,照见生之灭尽;
‘‘Tasmā sadā jhānaratā samāhitā, ātāpino jātikhayantadassino;
429诸比丘,降伏魔罗及其魔军后,你们当度越生死。
Māraṃ sasenaṃ abhibhuyya bhikkhavo, bhavatha jātimaraṇassa pāragā’’ti.
430这也是世尊所宣说的义理,我如是听闻。第七经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Sattamaṃ.

10. 警寤经

47此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
433诸比丘,比丘应当安住于警寤、具念、正知、安定、愉悦与澄净,并时时洞察善法。诸比丘,比丘若如此安住——警寤、具念、正知、安定、愉悦、澄净,且时时洞察善法,则可预期两种果报之一:或于现法证得究竟智,或于有余依时证得不还。这是世尊所宣说的义理,对此,他这样说——
‘‘Jāgaro cassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vihareyya sato sampajāno samāhito pamudito vippasanno ca tattha kālavipassī ca kusalesu dhammesu. Jāgarassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno viharato satassa sampajānassa samāhitassa pamuditassa vippasannassa tattha kālavipassino kusalesu dhammesu dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ – diṭṭheva dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
434清醒者,请谛听此语;沉睡者,应当醒觉。
‘‘Jāgarantā suṇāthetaṃ, ye suttā te pabujjhatha;
435醒觉胜于沉睡,清醒者无所畏惧。
Suttā jāgaritaṃ seyyo, natthi jāgarato bhayaṃ.
436清醒者,具念、正知,得定、喜悦、明净,
‘‘Yo jāgaro ca satimā sampajāno, samāhito mudito vippasanno ca;
437他适时如理省察法,心得专一,便能消除黑暗。
Kālena so sammā dhammaṃ parivīmaṃsamāno, ekodibhūto vihane tamaṃ so.
438是故,实应修习警寤,比丘精进、敏锐,具足禅那;
‘‘Tasmā have jāgariyaṃ bhajetha, ātāpī bhikkhu nipako jhānalābhī;
439断除生与老的结缚,即于此处证悟无上正觉。
Saṃyojanaṃ jātijarāya chetvā, idheva sambodhimanuttaraṃ phuse’’ti.
440此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第十二经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dvādasamaṃ.
441其摄颂曰:
Tassuddānaṃ –

11. 恶趣经

48此为世尊所说,为阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
444诸比丘,有两种人,若不舍离此过患,便会堕入恶趣、地狱。哪两种?一是自己不修梵行,却自称是梵行者;二是以没有根据的非梵行,诽谤那圆满清净修习梵行的人。诸比丘,正是这两种人,若不舍离此过患,便会堕入恶趣、地狱。世尊宣说了此义,又以偈颂说:
‘‘Dveme, bhikkhave, āpāyikā nerayikā idamappahāya. Katame dve? Yo ca abrahmacārī brahmacāripaṭiñño, yo ca paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carantaṃ amūlakena abrahmacariyena anuddhaṃseti. Ime kho, bhikkhave, dve āpāyikā nerayikā idamappahāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
445说不实语者堕地狱,作已却称“我未作”的人;
‘‘Abhūtavādī nirayaṃ upeti, yo vāpi katvā na karomi cāha;
446这两种人死后完全相同,来世中同为行为卑劣者。
Ubhopi te pecca samā bhavanti, nihīnakammā manujā parattha.
447许多身披袈裟之人,品性恶劣,放逸不制;
‘‘Kāsāvakaṇṭhā bahavo, pāpadhammā asaññatā;
448这些恶人因此恶业,投生地狱。
Pāpā pāpehi kammehi, nirayaṃ te upapajjare.
449吞咽炽热如火焰的铁球,反倒更好;
‘‘Seyyo ayoguḷo bhutto, tatto aggisikhūpamo;
450宁可被炽燃的火焰烧灼,也远胜于破戒而无节制者食用信众的食物。
Yañce bhuñjeyya dussīlo, raṭṭhapiṇḍamasaññato’’ti.
451此义理亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第五经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Pañcamaṃ.

12. 见取经

49此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
454诸比丘,为两种见所缠缚,一些天与人停滞,一些天与人冲过了头;而有眼者则如实见。
‘‘Dvīhi, bhikkhave, diṭṭhigatehi pariyuṭṭhitā devamanussā olīyanti eke, atidhāvanti eke; cakkhumanto ca passanti.
455诸比丘,如何是停滞呢?诸比丘,一些天与人乐着有、喜好有、欢喜有。当为他们宣说灭有之法时,其心不踊跃、不生信、不安住、不决意。诸比丘,这便是停滞。
‘‘Kathañca, bhikkhave, olīyanti eke? Bhavārāmā, bhikkhave, devamanussā bhavaratā bhavasammuditā tesaṃ bhavanirodhāya dhamme desiyamāne cittaṃ na pakkhandati na pasīdati na santiṭṭhati nādhimuccati. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, olīyanti eke.
456诸比丘,如何是冲过了头呢?诸比丘,一些人正因为对有感到逼恼、惭耻、厌离,反而乐于非有。他们心想:‘据说,此我于身坏死后便断灭、消失,死后不存在;这才是寂静的,这才是微妙的,这才是真实的。’诸比丘,这便是冲过了头。
‘‘Kathañca , bhikkhave, atidhāvanti eke? Bhaveneva kho paneke aṭṭīyamānā harāyamānā jigucchamānā vibhavaṃ abhinandanti – yato kira, bho, ayaṃ attā kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti paraṃ maraṇā; etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ etaṃ yāthāvanti. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, atidhāvanti eke.
457诸比丘,有眼者如何如实而见呢?在此,比丘如实见已生者为已生;如实见已生者为已生之后,他便为对已生者的厌离、离欲、灭尽而修行。诸比丘,有眼者便是如此如实而见。这是世尊所说的义理。关于此,有偈颂如是说:
‘‘Kathañca, bhikkhave, cakkhumanto passanti? Idha bhikkhu bhūtaṃ bhūtato passati; bhūtaṃ bhūtato disvā bhūtassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, cakkhumanto passantī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
458那些如实见已生为已生,并见到已生之超越的人,
‘‘Ye bhūtaṃ bhūtato disvā, bhūtassa ca atikkamaṃ;
459他们因有爱的灭尽,如实而得解脱。
Yathābhūte vimuccanti, bhavataṇhā parikkhayā.
460他遍知已生起者,于一切有中已离渴爱;
‘‘Sa ve bhūtapariñño, so vītataṇho bhavābhave;
461比丘由已生之消尽,不再有未来再生。
Bhūtassa vibhavā bhikkhu, nāgacchati punabbhava’’nti.
462此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第二经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dutiyaṃ.
463第二品终。这也是世尊所说,如是我闻。
Dutiyo vaggo niṭṭhito.
465二根、二应热恼,依戒复有二;
Dve indriyā dve tapanīyā, sīlena apare duve;
466无愧与诡诈二种,及应悚惧者,这些合为十。
Anottāpī kuhanā dve ca, saṃvejanīyena te dasa.
467寻、说法、明、慧,法为第五;
Vitakkā desanā vijjā, paññā dhammena pañcamaṃ;
468不生、界独坐、学与警寤;
Ajātaṃ dhātusallānaṃ, sikkhā jāgariyena ca;
469及恶趣见,如是共说为二十二。
Apāyadiṭṭhiyā ceva , bāvīsati pakāsitāti.

第一品

471二集终
Dukanipāto niṭṭhito.

第三集

1. 根经

50此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
476诸比丘,有三种不善根。哪三种呢?贪是不善根,嗔是不善根,痴是不善根。诸比丘,这就是三种不善根。这是世尊所宣说的义理。对此,如是说:
‘‘Tīṇimāni, bhikkhave, akusalamūlāni. Katamāni tīṇi? Lobho akusalamūlaṃ, doso akusalamūlaṃ, moho akusalamūlaṃ – imāni kho, bhikkhave, tīṇi akusalamūlānī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
477贪、嗔与痴,侵害那心怀恶念之人;
‘‘Lobho doso ca moho ca, purisaṃ pāpacetasaṃ;
478这些由自身生起之物,会伤害那心性恶者,犹如竹被其果实所毁。
Hiṃsanti attasambhūtā, tacasāraṃva samphala’’nti.
479此义亦是世尊所说,我如此听闻。第九经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Navamaṃ.

第二 界经

51此为世尊、阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
482“诸比丘,有这三种界。哪三种呢?即色界、无色界、灭界。诸比丘,这便是三种界。”此是世尊所说之义。关于此义,如是而说:
‘‘Tisso imā, bhikkhave, dhātuyo. Katamā tisso? Rūpadhātu, arūpadhātu, nirodhadhātu – imā kho, bhikkhave, tisso dhātuyo’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
483遍知色界已,不住于无色中,
‘‘Rūpadhātuṃ pariññāya, arūpesu asaṇṭhitā;
484那些在灭界中得解脱的人,正是征服死亡的人。
Nirodhe ye vimuccanti, te janā maccuhāyino.
485以身触证了不死界——那无依著的境界;
‘‘Kāyena amataṃ dhātuṃ, phusayitvā nirūpadhiṃ;
486现证了依著的彻底舍离,成为无漏者;
Upadhippaṭinissaggaṃ, sacchikatvā anāsavo;
487正自觉者宣说无忧无垢的境界。
Deseti sammāsambuddho, asokaṃ virajaṃ pada’’nti.
488此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第一经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Paṭhamaṃ.

3. 第一受经

52此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
491诸比丘,有三种受。哪三种?乐受、苦受、不苦不乐受。
‘‘Tisso imā, bhikkhave, vedanā. Katamā tisso? Sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā, adukkhamasukhā vedanā –
492“诸比丘,这便是三种受。”世尊如此宣说了此义。对此,如是说:
Imā kho, bhikkhave, tisso vedanā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
493“佛陀的弟子,寂静、正知、具念,
‘‘Samāhito sampajāno, sato buddhassa sāvako;
494他了知受,了知受的生起。”
Vedanā ca pajānāti, vedanānañca sambhavaṃ.
495这些受息灭之处,以及导向其灭尽的道路;
‘‘Yattha cetā nirujjhanti, maggañca khayagāminaṃ;
496受灭尽已,比丘离饥渴,完全寂灭。
Vedanānaṃ khayā bhikkhu, nicchāto parinibbuto’’ti.
497此义理亦为世尊所宣说,我如是听闻。第四经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Catutthaṃ.

4. 第二受经

53此为世尊所说,为阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
500诸比丘,有三种受。哪三种?乐受、苦受、不苦不乐受。诸比丘,乐受应视为苦;苦受应视为箭;不苦不乐受应视为无常。诸比丘,当比丘如实将乐受视为苦,将苦受视为箭,将不苦不乐受视为无常时,他便堪称:正见圣者,已斩断渴爱,解开了结缚,由正确现观慢而令苦终结。世尊宣说了此义后,就此说道:
‘‘Tisso imā , bhikkhave, vedanā. Katamā tisso? Sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā, adukkhamasukhā vedanā. Sukhā, bhikkhave, vedanā dukkhato daṭṭhabbā; dukkhā vedanā sallato daṭṭhabbā; adukkhamasukhā vedanā aniccato daṭṭhabbā. Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno sukhā vedanā dukkhato diṭṭhā hoti, dukkhā vedanā sallato diṭṭhā hoti, adukkhamasukhā vedanā aniccato diṭṭhā hoti; ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhave, ‘bhikkhu ariyo sammaddaso acchecchi , taṇhaṃ, vivattayi saṃyojanaṃ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassā’’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
501他将乐视为苦,将苦视为箭;
‘‘Yo sukhaṃ dukkhato adda , dukkhamaddakkhi sallato;
502那寂静的不苦不乐受,他见其为无常。
Adukkhamasukhaṃ santaṃ, adakkhi naṃ aniccato.
503当比丘从彼处解脱时,他便是真正具足正见的比丘;
‘‘Sa ve sammaddaso bhikkhu, yato tattha vimuccati;
504证智圆满而寂静,他确实是超越诸轭的牟尼。
Abhiññāvosito santo, sa ve yogātigo munī’’ti.
505此义亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第二经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dutiyaṃ.

5. 第一寻求经

54此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
508“诸比丘,有此三种求。哪三种?欲求、有求、梵行求。诸比丘,这便是三种求。”世尊宣说了这个义理。关于这一点,是这样说的:
‘‘Tisso imā, bhikkhave, esanā. Katamā tisso? Kāmesanā, bhavesanā, brahmacariyesanā – imā kho, bhikkhave, tisso esanā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
509佛陀的弟子——寂静、正知、具念,
‘‘Samāhito sampajāno, sato buddhassa sāvako;
510他了知欲求与欲求的生起;
Esanā ca pajānāti, esanānañca sambhavaṃ.
511它们于何处息灭,以及导向灭尽的道路;
‘‘Yattha cetā nirujjhanti, maggañca khayagāminaṃ;
512以欲求的灭尽,比丘无有渴爱,究竟寂灭。
Esanānaṃ khayā bhikkhu, nicchāto parinibbuto’’ti.
513此义亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第十一经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Ekādasamaṃ.

6. 第二寻求经

55此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
516“诸比丘,有此三种寻求。哪三种?欲寻求、有寻求、梵行寻求。诸比丘,这便是三种寻求。”世尊宣说了这一义理。对此,如是说:
‘‘Tisso imā, bhikkhave, esanā. Katamā tisso? Kāmesanā, bhavesanā, brahmacariyesanā – imā kho, bhikkhave, tisso esanā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
517欲乐求、有求,连同梵行求,
‘‘Kāmesanā bhavesanā, brahmacariyesanā saha;
518执取“这就是真实”,以及种种见的立足处,便积聚而起。
Iti saccaparāmāso, diṭṭhiṭṭhānā samussayā.
519于一切贪欲离染、由渴爱灭尽而解脱者,
‘‘Sabbarāgavirattassa, taṇhakkhayavimuttino;
520诸般寻求已舍断,诸见所依处已彻底拔除;
Esanā paṭinissaṭṭhā, diṭṭhiṭṭhānā samūhatā;
521诸求灭尽的比丘,无有期盼,无有疑惑。
Esanānaṃ khayā bhikkhu, nirāso akathaṃkathī’’ti.
522此义理亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第八经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Aṭṭhamaṃ.

7. 第一漏经

56这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
525世尊曾这样宣说:“诸比丘,有三种漏。哪三种呢?欲漏、有漏、无明漏。诸比丘,这便是三种漏。”世尊宣说了此义理。关于此义理,有如是说:——
‘‘Tayome, bhikkhave, āsavā. Katame tayo? Kāmāsavo, bhavāsavo, avijjāsavo – ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo āsavā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
526心入定、正知、具念的佛陀弟子,
‘‘Samāhito sampajāno, sato buddhassa sāvako;
527彻知诸漏,彻知诸漏的生起,
Āsave ca pajānāti, āsavānañca sambhavaṃ.
528这些感受于何处止息,以及导向其灭尽之道。
‘‘Yattha cetā nirujjhanti, maggañca khayagāminaṃ;
529比丘由诸漏尽,不再渴求,已般涅槃。
Āsavānaṃ khayā bhikkhu, nicchāto parinibbuto’’ti.
530此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第七。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Sattamaṃ.

8. 第二漏经

57这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
533“诸比丘,有三种漏。哪三种呢?欲漏、有漏、无明漏。诸比丘,这便是三种漏。”这是世尊所说之义。于此,如是说:
‘‘Tayome, bhikkhave, āsavā. Katame tayo? Kāmāsavo, bhavāsavo, avijjāsavo – ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo āsavā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
534“已断尽欲漏、无明消褪的人,
‘‘Yassa kāmāsavo khīṇo, avijjā ca virājitā;
535他已尽断有漏,彻底解脱,无所依著;
Bhavāsavo parikkhīṇo, vippamutto nirūpadhi;
536他持守最后之身,已摧伏魔与魔军。
Dhāreti antimaṃ dehaṃ, jetvā māraṃ savāhini’’nti .
537此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第一经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Paṭhamaṃ.

9. 渴爱经

58这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
540“诸比丘,有这三种渴爱。哪三种?欲爱、有爱、无有爱。诸比丘,这便是三种渴爱。”世尊宣说了此义。于此,又有偈颂云:
‘‘Tisso imā, bhikkhave, taṇhā. Katamā tisso? Kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā – imā kho, bhikkhave, tisso taṇhā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
541陷于渴爱的系缚,心染着于种种有,
‘‘Taṇhāyogena saṃyuttā, rattacittā bhavābhave;
542他们套上了魔的轭,是未得离轭安稳之人;
Te yogayuttā mārassa, ayogakkhemino janā;
543众生在轮回中流转,趣向生死。
Sattā gacchanti saṃsāraṃ, jātīmaraṇagāmino.
544那些已断除渴爱、于诸有中离了渴爱的人;
‘‘Ye ca taṇhaṃ pahantvāna, vītataṇhā bhavābhave;
545他们确实于世间到达彼岸,证得漏尽。
Te ve pāraṅgatā loke, ye pattā āsavakkhaya’’nti.
546此义理亦是世尊所宣说,如是我闻。第三。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Tatiyaṃ.

10. 魔境经

59此为世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
549诸比丘,具足这三法的比丘,超越魔的境界,如太阳般照耀。哪三种呢?诸比丘,于此,有比丘具足无学的戒蕴,具足无学的定蕴,具足无学的慧蕴。诸比丘,正是具足这三种法,比丘超越魔的境界,如太阳般照耀。世尊宣说了此义,并以偈颂说道:
‘‘Tīhi, bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu atikkamma māradheyyaṃ ādiccova virocati. Katamehi tīhi? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu asekhena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena samādhikkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena paññākkhandhena samannāgato hoti – imehi kho, bhikkhave, tīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu atikkamma māradheyyaṃ ādiccova virocatī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
550戒、定、慧,若人已善修习,
‘‘Sīlaṃ samādhi paññā ca, yassa ete subhāvitā;
551便超越魔的境界,如太阳般照耀。
Atikkamma māradheyyaṃ, ādiccova virocatī’’ti.
552此义亦为世尊所宣说,如是我闻。第八。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Aṭṭhamaṃ.
553第一品终
Paṭhamo vaggo niṭṭhito.
554其摄颂曰:
Tassuddānaṃ –
555根、界,其次二受、二求、二漏;
Mūladhātu atha vedanā duve, esanā ca duve āsavā duve;
556从渴爱与魔境,他们称此为初品,即说“解脱”。
Taṇhāto ca atha māradheyyato, vaggamāhu paṭhamanti muttamanti.

1. 福业事经

60如是我闻:此是世尊、阿拉汉之所说——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
560“诸比丘,有三种福业事。何等为三?布施所成福业事、持戒所成福业事、修习所成福业事。诸比丘,此即三种福业事。”世尊说明了此义。关于此事,有偈颂如是说:
‘‘Tīṇimāni, bhikkhave, puññakiriyavatthūni. Katamāni tīṇi? Dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthu, sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthu, bhāvanāmayaṃ puññakiriyavatthu – imāni kho, bhikkhave, tīṇi puññakiriyavatthūnī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
561唯当修习福德,其果长远、殊胜,能带来安乐;
‘‘Puññameva so sikkheyya, āyataggaṃ sukhudrayaṃ;
562“应修习布施、正行,并培育慈心。”
Dānañca samacariyañca, mettacittañca bhāvaye.
563修习了此三种能生安乐的法之后,
‘‘Ete dhamme bhāvayitvā, tayo sukhasamuddaye;
564智者便往生于无有恼害的安乐世界。
Abyāpajjhaṃ sukhaṃ lokaṃ, paṇḍito upapajjatī’’ti.
565此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第五。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Pañcamaṃ.

2. 眼经

61这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
568“诸比丘,有此三种眼。哪三种呢?肉眼、天眼、慧眼。诸比丘,这便是三种眼。”世尊宣说了此义。关于此义,如是语说:
‘‘Tīṇimāni, bhikkhave, cakkhūni. Katamāni tīṇi? Maṃsacakkhu, dibbacakkhu, paññācakkhu – imāni kho, bhikkhave, tīṇi cakkhūnī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
569肉眼、天眼,及无上的慧眼;
‘‘Maṃsacakkhu dibbacakkhu, paññācakkhu anuttaraṃ;
570这三种眼,无上士所宣说。
Etāni tīṇi cakkhūni, akkhāsi purisuttamo.
571肉眼的生起,是通往天眼之道;
‘‘Maṃsacakkhussa uppādo, maggo dibbassa cakkhuno;
572当智生起时,无上慧眼即得生起;
Yato ñāṇaṃ udapādi, paññācakkhu anuttaraṃ;
573得此眼者,即从一切苦解脱。
Yassa cakkhussa paṭilābhā, sabbadukkhā pamuccatī’’ti.
574此义理亦为世尊所宣说,我如是听闻。第四经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Catutthaṃ.

3. 根经

62此为世尊所说,为阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
577“诸比丘,有此三根。哪三种呢?未知当知根、已知根、具知根——诸比丘,这便是三种根。”世尊宣说了此义。对此,如是说道:
‘‘Tīṇimāni, bhikkhave, indriyāni. Katamāni tīṇi? Anaññātaññassāmītindriyaṃ, aññindriyaṃ, aññātāvindriyaṃ – imāni kho, bhikkhave, tīṇi indriyānī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
578有学在修学中,随顺正直之道,
‘‘Sekhassa sikkhamānassa, ujumaggānusārino;
579烦恼灭尽时,最初生起第一智,随后无间地生起最终智。
Khayasmiṃ paṭhamaṃ ñāṇaṃ, tato aññā anantarā.
580于是,那依证智而解脱之人,便生起如是之智。
‘‘Tato aññā vimuttassa, ñāṇaṃ ve hoti tādino;
581‘我的解脱不可动摇’,因有的结缚已灭尽。
Akuppā me vimuttīti, bhavasaṃyojanakkhayā.
582他确实诸根具足,内心寂静,乐于寂静之境;
‘‘Sa ve indriyasampanno, santo santipade rato;
583他持最后身,已战胜魔与魔军。
Dhāreti antimaṃ dehaṃ, jetvā māraṃ savāhini’’nti.
584此义理亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第九经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Navamaṃ.

4. 时分经

63这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
587诸比丘,有三种时间。哪三种?过去的时间、未来的时间、现在的时间。诸比丘,这便是三种时间。这是世尊所宣说的义理。关于此义,即这样说示:
‘‘Tayome, bhikkhave, addhā. Katame tayo? Atīto addhā, anāgato addhā, paccuppanno addhā – ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo addhā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
588有情对可言说者生起想,便安立于可言说者;
‘‘Akkheyyasaññino sattā, akkheyyasmiṃ patiṭṭhitā;
589由于未能遍知可言说者,便堕入死王的束缚。
Akkheyyaṃ apariññāya, yogamāyanti maccuno.
590遍知了可言说的,便不再构想言说者。
‘‘Akkheyyañca pariññāya, akkhātāraṃ na maññati;
591以心触证解脱,即无上的寂静境界。
Phuṭṭho vimokkho manasā, santipadamanuttaraṃ.
592他确实具足一切可言说的,寂静,且爱乐于寂静之境。
‘‘Sa ve akkheyyasampanno, santo santipade rato;
593依观察而修习,安住于法,这样的达智之人不可被定义。
Saṅkhāyasevī dhammaṭṭho, saṅkhyaṃ nopeti vedagū’’ti.
594此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第三品。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Tatiyaṃ.

5. 恶行经

64此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
597“诸比丘,有三种恶行。是哪三种?身恶行、语恶行、意恶行——诸比丘,这就是三种恶行。”世尊宣说了这个义理。对此,是这样说的:
‘‘Tīṇimāni, bhikkhave, duccaritāni. Katamāni tīṇi? Kāyaduccaritaṃ, vacīduccaritaṃ, manoduccaritaṃ – imāni kho, bhikkhave, tīṇi duccaritānī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
598造作身恶行,与诸语恶行;
‘‘Kāyaduccaritaṃ katvā, vacīduccaritāni ca;
599造作了意恶行,以及种种与过失相伴之事。
Manoduccaritaṃ katvā, yañcaññaṃ dosasaṃhitaṃ.
600未行善业,反造作了众多不善业;
‘‘Akatvā kusalaṃ kammaṃ, katvānākusalaṃ bahuṃ;
601这些愚痴之人,身坏命终之后,便堕入地狱。
Kāyassa bhedā duppañño, nirayaṃ sopapajjatī’’ti.
602此义亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第九。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Navamaṃ.

6. 善行经

65此为世尊所说,为阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
605“诸比丘,有此三种善行。哪三种呢?身善行、语善行、意善行。诸比丘,这就是三种善行。”世尊宣说了此义。于此,如是说:
‘‘Tīṇimāni, bhikkhave, sucaritāni. Katamāni tīṇi? Kāyasucaritaṃ, vacīsucaritaṃ, manosucaritaṃ – imāni kho, bhikkhave, tīṇi sucaritānī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
606舍断身恶行与语恶行,
‘‘‘Kāyaduccaritaṃ hitvā, vacīduccaritāni ca;
607舍断意恶行,及余嗔恚所摄之恶。
Manoduccaritaṃ hitvā, yañcaññaṃ dosasaṃhitaṃ.
608不造不善业,广行诸善,
‘‘Akatvākusalaṃ kammaṃ, katvāna kusalaṃ bahuṃ;
609身坏命终之后,具慧者便再生于天界。
Kāyassa bhedā sappañño, saggaṃ so upapajjatī’’ti.
610此义亦是世尊所宣说,如是我闻。第十经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dasamaṃ.

7. 清净经

66这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
614“诸比丘,有这三种清净。哪三种?身清净、语清净、意清净。诸比丘,这便是三种清净。”世尊宣说了这个义理。对此,如是说:
‘‘Tīṇimāni, bhikkhave, soceyyāni. Katamāni tīṇi? Kāyasoceyyaṃ, vacīsoceyyaṃ, manosoceyyaṃ – imāni kho, bhikkhave, tīṇi soceyyānī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
615“身清净,语清净,意清净无漏;
‘‘Kāyasuciṃ vacīsuciṃ , cetosucimanāsavaṃ;
616清净者,具足清净,他们称他为断除一切者。”
Suciṃ soceyyasampannaṃ, āhu sabbappahāyina’’nti .
617这也是世尊所开示的义理,如是我闻。第二。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. dutiyaṃ.

8. 牟尼教示经

67我闻如是:世尊、阿拉汉曾这样说——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
620诸比丘,有此三种牟尼行。哪三种?身牟尼行、语牟尼行、意牟尼行。诸比丘,这便是三种牟尼行。此为世尊所说。关于此义理,如是说:
‘‘Tīṇimāni, bhikkhave, moneyyāni. Katamāni tīṇi? Kāyamoneyyaṃ, vacīmoneyyaṃ, manomoneyyaṃ – imāni kho, bhikkhave, tīṇi moneyyānī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
621身牟尼、语牟尼,无漏的意牟尼,
‘‘Kāyamuniṃ vacīmuniṃ, manomunimanāsavaṃ;
622牟尼成就牟尼行,人称洗净诸罪恶。
Muniṃ moneyyasampannaṃ, āhu ninhātapāpaka’’nti .
623此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第十经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dasamaṃ.
624此中摄颂:
Tassuddānaṃ –

9. 第一贪经

68这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
627“诸比丘,任何人若贪未断、嗔未断、痴未断——诸比丘,此人即称为‘为魔所缚,魔的套索已套牢,随顺邪恶者的意愿而被摆布’。诸比丘,任何人若贪已断、嗔已断、痴已断——诸比丘,此人即称为‘不为魔所缚,魔的套索已解开,不随顺邪恶者的意愿而被摆布’。”这是世尊所开示的。关于此义理,是这样说的:
‘‘Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, rāgo appahīno, doso appahīno, moho appahīno – ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhave, ‘baddho mārassa paṭimukkassa mārapāso yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato’. Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, rāgo pahīno, doso pahīno, moho pahīno – ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhave, ‘abaddho mārassa omukkassa mārapāso na yathā kāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato’’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
628那些已经褪尽贪、嗔与无明的人——
‘‘Yassa rāgo ca doso ca, avijjā ca virājitā;
629安住于修习成就者之列,是已成梵者、如来,
Taṃ bhāvitattaññataraṃ, brahmabhūtaṃ tathāgataṃ;
630是觉醒者、超越敌意与恐惧者,人们说,他们是舍断一切者。
Buddhaṃ verabhayātītaṃ, āhu sabbappahāyina’’nti.
631此义亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第四。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Catutthaṃ.

10. 第二贪经

69此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
634诸比丘,任何一位比丘或比丘尼,若贪未舍断、嗔未舍断、痴未舍断——诸比丘,此人即名为“未渡大洋——那有波涛、有漩涡、有鳄鱼、有罗刹的大洋”。诸比丘,任何一位比丘或比丘尼,若贪已舍断、嗔已舍断、痴已舍断——诸比丘,此人即名为“已渡大洋——那有波涛、有漩涡、有鳄鱼、有罗刹的大洋,他已渡过,抵达彼岸,作为婆罗门立于干地”。世尊宣说了此义。关于此义,是这样说的——
‘‘Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā rāgo appahīno, doso appahīno, moho appahīno – ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhave, na ‘atari samuddaṃ saūmiṃ savīciṃ sāvaṭṭaṃ sagahaṃ sarakkhasaṃ’. Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā rāgo pahīno, doso pahīno, moho pahīno – ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhave, ‘atari samuddaṃ saūmiṃ savīciṃ sāvaṭṭaṃ sagahaṃ sarakkhasaṃ, tiṇṇo pāraṅgato thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo’’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
635那些贪、嗔、无明已灭尽的人,
‘‘Yassa rāgo ca doso ca, avijjā ca virājitā;
636便渡过了那有鳄鱼、有罗刹、波涛险恶、难以渡越的海洋。
Somaṃ samuddaṃ sagahaṃ sarakkhasaṃ, saūmibhayaṃ duttaraṃ accatāri.
637他超越结缚,弃舍死亡,无有依着,为了不再有后有而断除了苦。
‘‘Saṅgātigo maccujaho nirūpadhi, pahāsi dukkhaṃ apunabbhavāya;
638他已到达究竟,不可限量;我说他已令死王迷惑。
Atthaṅgato so na pamāṇameti, amohayi maccurājanti brūmī’’ti.
639此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第三。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Tatiyaṃ.
640第二品竟。
Dutiyo vaggo niṭṭhito.
641这是摄颂:
Tassuddānaṃ –
642福德、眼、根、久远、行、两种清净;
Puññaṃ cakkhu atha indriyāni , addhā ca caritaṃ duve soci ;
643牟尼品与两种贪品,他们称此为第二殊胜品。
Muno atha rāgaduve, puna vaggamāhu dutiyamuttamanti.

3. 第三品

1. 邪见者经

70此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
648诸比丘,我曾见那些行身恶行、行语恶行、行意恶行,诽谤圣者,怀邪见、行邪见业的众生,在身坏命终之后,投生于苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱。
‘‘Diṭṭhā mayā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā.
649诸比丘,我这样说,并非是从其他沙门或婆罗门那里听来之后才说的。诸比丘,我亲眼见到那些具有身恶行、具有语恶行、具有意恶行,诽谤圣者、持邪见、行邪见业的众生,身坏命终后,投生于苦界、恶趣。
‘‘Taṃ kho panāhaṃ, bhikkhave, nāññassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā sutvā vadāmi. Diṭṭhā mayā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā. Api ca, bhikkhave, yadeva sāmaṃ ñātaṃ sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sāmaṃ viditaṃ tadevāhaṃ vadāmi.
650诸比丘,我见那些具有身恶行、具有语恶行、具有意恶行,诽谤圣者、持邪见、行邪见业的众生,于身坏命终后,投生于苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱。这是世尊所说之义。关于这一点,是这样说的:
‘‘Diṭṭhā mayā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
651心向邪思,口出邪语;
‘‘Micchā manaṃ paṇidhāya, micchā vācañca bhāsiya ;
652有人在此世间,以身造作邪业。
Micchā kammāni katvāna, kāyena idha puggalo.
653寡闻而行非福者,于此短促生命中;
‘‘Appassutāpuññakaro , appasmiṃ idha jīvite;
654身坏命终之后,此无智之人便堕入地狱。
Kāyassa bhedā duppañño, nirayaṃ sopapajjatī’’ti.
655此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第十经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dasamaṃ.

2. 正见者经

71此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
659“诸比丘,我见过那些具足身善行、具足语善行、具足意善行,不诽谤圣者,具足正见、行持正见之业的人。他们身坏命终后,投生于善趣、天界。”
‘‘Diṭṭhā mayā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā.
660“然而,诸比丘,我并非听闻其他沙门或婆罗门之后才这样说。诸比丘,我亲眼见到那些具足身善行、具足语善行、具足意善行,不诽谤圣者,具足正见、受持正见业的人,他们身坏命终之后,投生到善趣、天界。诸比丘,我只说自己所亲自了知、亲自见到、亲自证知之事。”
‘‘Taṃ kho panāhaṃ, bhikkhave, nāññassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā sutvā vadāmi. Diṭṭhā mayā , bhikkhave, sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā. Api ca, bhikkhave, yadeva sāmaṃ ñātaṃ sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sāmaṃ viditaṃ tadevāhaṃ vadāmi.
661“诸比丘,我亲眼见到那些具足身善行、具足语善行、具足意善行,不诽谤圣者,具足正见、受持正见业的人,他们身坏命终之后,投生到善趣、天界。”世尊宣说了这个义理,于此如是说:
‘‘Diṭṭhā mayā, bhikkhave, sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
662“心已正安立,语已正宣说,
‘‘Sammā manaṃ paṇidhāya, sammā vācañca bhāsiya ;
663于此世间,有人以身行正业,
Sammā kammāni katvāna, kāyena idha puggalo.
664多闻且行诸善,此生虽短,
‘‘Bahussuto puññakaro, appasmiṃ idha jīvite;
665身坏命终后,智者往生天界。
Kāyassa bhedā sappañño, saggaṃ so upapajjatī’’ti.
666此义理亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第三经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Tatiyaṃ.

3. 出离经

72此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,我如是闻:——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
669“诸比丘,有此三种出离界。哪三种?出离欲的,即是离欲;出离色的,即是无色;而任何所造作、有为、依缘而生者,出离它的,即是灭——诸比丘,这便是三种出离界。”世尊宣说了这个义理,随后如是说道:
‘‘Tisso imā, bhikkhave, nissaraṇiyā dhātuyo. Katamā tisso? Kāmānametaṃ nissaraṇaṃ yadidaṃ nekkhammaṃ, rūpānametaṃ nissaraṇaṃ yadidaṃ āruppaṃ, yaṃ kho pana kiñci bhūtaṃ saṅkhataṃ paṭiccasamuppannaṃ nirodho tassa nissaraṇaṃ – imā kho, bhikkhave, tisso nissaraṇiyā dhātuyo’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
670了知欲的出离,超越一切色,
‘‘Kāmanissaraṇaṃ ñatvā, rūpānañca atikkamaṃ;
671精进者恒时触证一切行的寂止。
Sabbasaṅkhārasamathaṃ, phusaṃ ātāpi sabbadā.
672他是具足正见的比丘,当从中解脱时;
‘‘Sa ve sammaddaso bhikkhu, yato tattha vimuccati;
673具足证智、成就寂静,他确已超越诸缚,是为牟尼。
Abhiññāvosito santo, sa ve yogātigo munī’’ti.
674此义理亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第二经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dutiyaṃ.

4. 寂静经

73这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
677“诸比丘,无色比色更寂静,寂灭又比无色更寂静。”世尊宣说了此义。于此,即如是说:
‘‘Rūpehi, bhikkhave, arūpā santatarā, arūpehi nirodho santataro’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
678那些往生色界的众生,与那些安住无色界的,
‘‘Ye ca rūpūpagā sattā, ye ca arūpaṭṭhāyino ;
679由于不了知寂灭,还会一再地返回再生。
Nirodhaṃ appajānantā, āgantāro punabbhavaṃ.
680那些遍知色法的人,于无色界中无所住著,
‘‘Ye ca rūpe pariññāya, arūpesu asaṇṭhitā;
681于灭尽中得解脱者,正是那战胜死神之人。
Nirodhe ye vimuccanti, te janā maccuhāyino.
682以身触证无依着的不死界,
‘‘Kāyena amataṃ dhātuṃ, phusayitvā nirūpadhiṃ;
683他亲证了依着的彻底舍离,成为无漏者。
Upadhippaṭinissaggaṃ, sacchikatvā anāsavo;
684正自觉者所开示的,正是这无忧、无垢的境界。
Deseti sammāsambuddho, asokaṃ virajaṃ pada’’nti.
685此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第十经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dasamaṃ.
686其摄颂为:
Tassuddānaṃ –

子经

74这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
689“诸比丘,世间有三种儿子。哪三种?超胜之子、同等之子、下劣之子。”
‘‘Tayome, bhikkhave, puttā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame tayo? Atijāto, anujāto, avajātoti.
690“诸比丘,怎样是超胜之子呢?诸比丘,这里,儿子的父母未皈依佛、法、僧;未远离杀生、未远离不与取、未远离邪淫、未远离妄语、未远离饮酒,戒行败坏,习性恶劣。而儿子却皈依佛、法、僧;远离杀生、远离不与取、远离邪淫、远离妄语、远离饮酒,持戒清净,习性良善。诸比丘,这就是超胜之子。”
‘‘Kathañca , bhikkhave, putto atijāto hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, puttassa mātāpitaro honti na buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā, na dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā, na saṅghaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā; pāṇātipātā appaṭiviratā, adinnādānā appaṭiviratā, kāmesumicchācārā appaṭiviratā, musāvādā appaṭiviratā, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā appaṭiviratā, dussīlā pāpadhammā. Putto ca nesaṃ hoti buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gato, dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gato, saṅghaṃ saraṇaṃ gato; pāṇātipātā paṭivirato, adinnādānā paṭivirato, kāmesumicchācārā paṭivirato, musāvādā paṭivirato, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato, sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, putto atijāto hoti.
691诸比丘,怎样是随生子呢?诸比丘,于此,儿子有这样的父母:他们已皈依佛、皈依法、皈依僧;已远离杀生、远离不与取、远离欲邪行、远离虚妄语、远离导致放逸的谷酒、果酒等诸酒,具足戒行,安住善法。儿子自己也同样皈依佛、皈依法、皈依僧;远离杀生、远离不与取、远离欲邪行、远离虚妄语、远离导致放逸的谷酒、果酒等诸酒,具足戒行,安住善法。诸比丘,这便称为随生子。
‘‘Kathañca , bhikkhave, putto anujāto hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, puttassa mātāpitaro honti buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā, dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā, saṅghaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā; pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā, adinnādānā paṭiviratā, kāmesumicchācārā paṭiviratā, musāvādā paṭiviratā, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā, sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā. Puttopi nesaṃ hoti buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gato, dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gato, saṅghaṃ saraṇaṃ gato; pāṇātipātā paṭivirato, adinnādānā paṭivirato, kāmesumicchācārā paṭivirato, musāvādā paṭivirato, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato, sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, putto anujāto hoti.
692诸比丘,怎样是劣生子呢?诸比丘,于此,儿子有这样的父母:他们已皈依佛、皈依法、皈依僧;已远离杀生、远离不与取、远离欲邪行、远离虚妄语、远离导致放逸的谷酒、果酒等诸酒,具足戒行,安住善法。然而儿子自己不皈依佛、不皈依法、不皈依僧;不远离杀生、不远离不与取、不远离欲邪行、不远离虚妄语、不远离导致放逸的谷酒、果酒等诸酒,戒行恶劣,具足恶法。诸比丘,这便是劣生子。诸比丘,世间确实有这三种子女。这是世尊所开示的义理,关于此义理,如是说道:
‘‘Kathañca , bhikkhave, putto avajāto hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, puttassa mātāpitaro honti buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā, dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā, saṅghaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā; pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā, adinnādānā paṭiviratā, kāmesumicchācārā paṭiviratā, musāvādā paṭiviratā, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā, sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā. Putto ca nesaṃ hoti na buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gato, na dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gato, na saṅghaṃ saraṇaṃ gato; pāṇātipātā appaṭivirato, adinnādānā appaṭivirato, kāmesumicchācārā appaṭivirato, musāvādā appaṭivirato, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā appaṭivirato, dussīlo pāpadhammo. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, putto avajāto hoti. Ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo puttā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmi’’nti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
693智者希求超生子或随生子,
‘‘Atijātaṃ anujātaṃ, puttamicchanti paṇḍitā;
694他们不想要劣生之子——那种使家族蒙羞的人。
Avajātaṃ na icchanti, yo hoti kulagandhano.
695在世间,这些子女成为近事男;
‘‘Ete kho puttā lokasmiṃ, ye bhavanti upāsakā;
696他们具足信心与戒德,慷慨好施,远离悭吝;
Saddhā sīlena sampannā, vadaññū vītamaccharā;
697犹如明月从云中脱出,在集会中光明显耀。
Cando abbhaghanā mutto, parisāsu virocare’’ti.
698此义理亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第九经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Navamaṃ.

6. 无雨经

75此即是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
701诸比丘,世间有这三种人,存在于世间。哪三种?如无雨者,如局部降雨者,如普降大雨者。
‘‘Tayome, bhikkhave, puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame tayo? Avuṭṭhikasamo , padesavassī, sabbatthābhivassī.
702诸比丘,什么样的人如同完全不降雨呢?诸比丘,有一种人,对任何沙门、婆罗门、穷乏者、流浪者、乞讨者,都不施与食物、饮水、衣物、车乘、花鬘、香、涂香、卧具、住处与灯明。诸比丘,这样的人就如完全不降雨。
‘‘Kathañca , bhikkhave, puggalo avuṭṭhikasamo hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo sabbesaññeva na dātā hoti, samaṇabrāhmaṇakapaṇaddhikavanibbakayācakānaṃ annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, puggalo avuṭṭhikasamo hoti.
703诸比丘,什么样的人如同局部降雨呢?诸比丘,有一种人,对一部分沙门、婆罗门、穷乏者、流浪者、乞讨者施与食物、饮水、衣物、车乘、花鬘、香、涂香、卧具、住处与灯明,而对另一部分则不施与。诸比丘,这样的人就如局部降雨。
‘‘Kathañca, bhikkhave, puggalo padesavassī hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo ekaccānaṃ dātā (hoti) , ekaccānaṃ na dātā hoti samaṇabrāhmaṇakapaṇaddhikavanibbakayācakānaṃ annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, puggalo padesavassī hoti.
704诸比丘,什么样的人如同普降甘雨呢?诸比丘,有一种人,对一切沙门、婆罗门、穷乏者、流浪者、乞讨者,都施与食物、饮水、衣物、车乘、花鬘、香、涂香、卧具、住处与灯明。诸比丘,这样的人就如普降甘雨。诸比丘,世间有此三种人。这是世尊所开示的义理,于此,世尊如是说:
‘‘Kathañca, bhikkhave, puggalo sabbatthābhivassī hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo sabbesaṃva deti, samaṇabrāhmaṇakapaṇaddhikavanibbakayācakānaṃ annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, puggalo sabbatthābhivassī hoti. Ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmi’’nti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
705他对沙门不施与,对婆罗门不施与,对穷困者、行路人和乞食者,同样不施与;
‘‘Na samaṇe na brāhmaṇe, na kapaṇaddhikavanibbake;
706即使获得了食物、饮品和餐食,他也不肯分与。
Laddhāna saṃvibhājeti, annaṃ pānañca bhojanaṃ;
707这样的人,犹如无雨之云,人们称他为最卑劣的人。
Taṃ ve avuṭṭhikasamoti, āhu naṃ purisādhamaṃ.
708他对一些人不行布施,对另一些人却行布施;
‘‘Ekaccānaṃ na dadāti, ekaccānaṃ pavecchati;
709有智慧者称他为“局部降雨者”。
Taṃ ve padesavassīti, āhu medhāvino janā.
710此人常说丰足之语,悲悯一切众生,
‘‘Subhikkhavāco puriso, sabbabhūtānukampako;
711他满怀欣喜地布施,口中说着:“施与吧,施与吧。”
Āmodamāno pakireti, detha dethāti bhāsati.
712犹如乌云轰鸣、咆哮之后,降下雨水,
‘‘Yathāpi megho thanayitvā, gajjayitvā pavassati;
713雨水奔流灌注,遍满高地与低谷。
Thalaṃ ninnañca pūreti, abhisandantova vārinā.
714同样地,这世间也有这样一种人:
‘‘Evameva idhekacco, puggalo hoti tādiso;
715他以如法的方式,凭着自己的勤勉积聚财富,
Dhammena saṃharitvāna, uṭṭhānādhigataṃ dhanaṃ;
716并以饮食如理地满足那些应受供养的困乏之人。
Tappeti annapānena, sammā patte vanibbake’’ti.
717此义理亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第八经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Aṭṭhamaṃ.

7. 乐愿经

76此为世尊所说,为阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
720“诸比丘,智者希求三种安乐,便会守护戒。哪三种?‘愿称赞归于我’,智者以此守护戒;‘愿财富生于我’,智者以此守护戒;‘愿身坏命终后,我投生善趣、天界’,智者以此守护戒。诸比丘,智者希求这三种安乐,便会守护戒。”此义理为世尊所说。关于此义理,是这样说的:
‘‘Tīṇimāni, bhikkhave, sukhāni patthayamāno sīlaṃ rakkheyya paṇḍito. Katamāni tīṇi? Pasaṃsā me āgacchatūti sīlaṃ rakkheyya paṇḍito, bhogā me uppajjantūti sīlaṃ rakkheyya paṇḍito, kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjissāmīti sīlaṃ rakkheyya paṇḍito. Imāni kho, bhikkhave, tīṇi sukhāni patthayamāno sīlaṃ rakkheyya paṇḍito’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
721有智慧的人,希求三种快乐——称誉、获得财富,以及死后在天界欢悦,便应守护戒。
‘‘Sīlaṃ rakkheyya medhāvī, patthayāno tayo sukhe;
722称赞、财富的获得,以及死后在天界的欢喜。
Pasaṃsaṃ vittalābhañca, pecca sagge pamodanaṃ.
723即使自己不造恶,亲近造恶之人,
‘‘Akarontopi ce pāpaṃ, karontamupasevati;
724作恶便会遭人猜疑,恶名随之滋长。
Saṅkiyo hoti pāpasmiṃ, avaṇṇo cassa rūhati.
725他与什么样的人为友,亲近什么样的人,
‘‘Yādisaṃ kurute mittaṃ, yādisaṃ cūpasevati;
726自己便会成为那样的人;与谁共处,确实便会如此。
Sa ve tādisako hoti, sahavāso hi tādiso.
727交往者与被交往者,接触者与被接触者,
‘‘Sevamāno sevamānaṃ, samphuṭṭho samphusaṃ paraṃ;
728犹如涂了毒的箭,会染污箭袋中未涂毒的箭;
Saro diddho kalāpaṃva, alittamupalimpati;
729因畏惧染污,智者绝不与恶友相交。
Upalepabhayā dhīro, neva pāpasakhā siyā.
730若人用草叶包裹臭鱼,
‘‘Pūtimacchaṃ kusaggena, yo naro upanayhati;
731不仅草叶沾染臭气,亲近愚者也是如此。
Kusāpi pūti vāyanti, evaṃ bālūpasevanā.
732若人用叶子包裹多伽罗香,
‘‘Tagarañca palāsena, yo naro upanayhati;
733叶子也会散发芬芳,亲近智者便是如此。
Pattāpi surabhi vāyanti, evaṃ dhīrūpasevanā.
734因此,了知自身的果报如同叶裹;
‘‘Tasmā pattapuṭasseva , ñatvā sampākamattano;
735智者不应亲近不善者,而应亲近善者。
Asante nupaseveyya, sante seveyya paṇḍito;
736不善者引人入地狱,善者导人至善趣。
Asanto nirayaṃ nenti, santo pāpenti suggati’’nti.
737此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第一经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Paṭhamaṃ.

8. 破裂经

77此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
740诸比丘,此身易坏灭,识有离贪之性,一切依着皆是无常、苦、变坏之法。这是世尊所说的义理。关于这个,这里这样说到:
‘‘Bhidurāyaṃ , bhikkhave, kāyo, viññāṇaṃ virāgadhammaṃ, sabbe upadhī aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
741了知此身易坏灭,以及识为离贪法;
‘‘Kāyañca bhiduraṃ ñatvā, viññāṇañca virāgunaṃ ;
742于依着中见怖畏,便即超越生与死。
Upadhīsu bhayaṃ disvā, jātimaraṇamaccagā;
743证得无上的寂静,已修习者静待死时。
Sampatvā paramaṃ santiṃ, kālaṃ kaṅkhati bhāvitatto’’ti.
744此义也为世尊所说,如是我闻。第四经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Catutthaṃ.

第九 界流动经

78这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
747诸比丘,众生依界而相聚、相应:志向下劣者与志向下劣者相聚、相应;志向胜妙者与志向胜妙者相聚、相应。
‘‘Dhātuso, bhikkhave, sattā sattehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti. Hīnādhimuttikā sattā hīnādhimuttikehi sattehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti, kalyāṇādhimuttikā sattā kalyāṇādhimuttikehi sattehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti.
748诸比丘,过去也是如此,众生依界而相聚、相应:志向下劣者与志向下劣者相聚、相应;志向胜妙者与志向胜妙者相聚、相应。
‘‘Atītampi, bhikkhave, addhānaṃ dhātusova sattā sattehi saddhiṃ saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu. Hīnādhimuttikā sattā hīnādhimuttikehi sattehi saddhiṃ saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu, kalyāṇādhimuttikā sattā kalyāṇādhimuttikehi sattehi saddhiṃ saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu.
749诸比丘,未来也是如此,众生将依界而相聚、相应:志向下劣者将与志向下劣者相聚、相应;志向胜妙者将与志向胜妙者相聚、相应。
‘‘Anāgatampi , bhikkhave, addhānaṃ dhātusova sattā sattehi saddhiṃ saṃsandissanti samessanti. Hīnādhimuttikā sattā hīnādhimuttikehi sattehi saddhiṃ saṃsandissanti samessanti, kalyāṇādhimuttikā sattā kalyāṇādhimuttikehi sattehi saddhiṃ saṃsandissanti samessanti.
750诸比丘,即使在现在,众生也是依界而互相连接、相互契合。志向低劣的众生与志向低劣的众生连接、契合;志向良善的众生与志向良善的众生连接、契合。世尊宣说了此义。于此,这被如是说道:
‘‘Etarahipi, bhikkhave, paccuppanaṃ addhānaṃ dhātusova sattā sattehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti. Hīnādhimuttikā sattā hīnādhimuttikehi sattehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti, kalyāṇādhimuttikā sattā kalyāṇādhimuttikehi sattehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
751交往则生起贪欲丛林,不交往则将它断除。
‘‘Saṃsaggā vanatho jāto, asaṃsaggena chijjati;
752正如攀上一根细小的木头,就会在汪洋大海中沉没一样。
Parittaṃ dārumāruyha, yathā sīde mahaṇṇave.
753同样,即使本来安善生活的人,亲近怠惰之人,也会随之沉没。
‘‘Evaṃ kusītamāgamma, sādhujīvīpi sīdati;
754因此,你应当避开那怠惰、精进不足的人。
Tasmā taṃ parivajjeyya, kusītaṃ hīnavīriyaṃ.
755应与那些远离喧嚣、志向坚定、勤修禅那的圣者们共住;
‘‘Pavivittehi ariyehi, pahitattehi jhāyibhi;
756应当恒常与精进者、智者共住。
Niccaṃ āraddhavīriyehi, paṇḍitehi sahāvase’’ti.
757此义理亦是世尊所说,我如是听闻。第七经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Sattamaṃ.

10. 退失经

79这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
760“诸比丘,有三种法会导致有学比丘的退失。哪三种呢?诸比丘,在此,有学比丘乐于事务,喜好事务,耽着于事务;乐于谈论,喜好谈论,耽着于谈论;乐于睡眠,喜好睡眠,耽着于睡眠。诸比丘,这正是导致有学比丘退失的三种法。”
‘‘Tayome, bhikkhave, dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame tayo? Idha, bhikkhave, sekho bhikkhu kammārāmo hoti, kammarato, kammārāmatamanuyutto; bhassārāmo hoti, bhassarato, bhassārāmatamanuyutto; niddārāmo hoti, niddārato, niddārāmatamanuyutto. Ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti.
761诸比丘,有三种法能令有学比丘不退失。哪三种呢?诸比丘,在此,有学比丘不乐于事务,不喜好事务,不耽着于事务;不乐于谈论,不喜好谈论,不耽着于谈论;不乐于睡眠,不喜好睡眠,不耽着于睡眠。诸比丘,这正是令有学比丘不退失的三种法。世尊宣说了这个义理。关于此义理,这样说道:
‘‘Tayome, bhikkhave, dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame tayo? Idha, bhikkhave, sekho bhikkhu na kammārāmo hoti, na kammarato, na kammārāmatamanuyutto; na bhassārāmo hoti, na bhassarato, na bhassārāmatamanuyutto; na niddārāmo hoti, na niddārato , na niddārāmatamanuyutto. Ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
762乐于事务,乐于谈论,乐于睡眠,内心掉举;
‘‘Kammārāmo bhassārāmo , niddārāmo ca uddhato;
763这样的比丘,不能证悟无上正觉。
Abhabbo tādiso bhikkhu, phuṭṭhuṃ sambodhimuttamaṃ.
764因此,应当少事,不昏沉,不掉举;
‘‘Tasmā hi appakiccassa, appamiddho anuddhato;
765这样的比丘,便能证悟无上正觉。
Bhabbo so tādiso bhikkhu, phuṭṭhuṃ sambodhimuttama’’nti.
766此义亦为世尊所说,我如是听闻。第八经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Aṭṭhamaṃ.
767第三品终。
Tatiyo vaggo niṭṭhito.
769二见、出离、色、子、无雨。
Dve diṭṭhī nissaraṇaṃ rūpaṃ, putto avuṭṭhikena ca;
770乐、易碎者、界、衰退,这些合为十。
Sukhā ca bhiduro dhātu, parihānena te dasāti.

第四品

寻经

80这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
775诸比丘,有此三种不善寻思。哪三种?关于不受轻贱的寻思,关于利养、恭敬、声誉的寻思,关于顾惜他人的寻思。诸比丘,这便是三种不善寻思。"世尊宣说了此义。对此,如是说:
‘‘Tayome, bhikkhave, akusalavitakkā. Katame tayo? Anavaññattipaṭisaṃyutto vitakko, lābhasakkārasilokapaṭisaṃyutto vitakko, parānuddayatāpaṭisaṃyutto vitakko. Ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo akusalavitakkā’’ti . Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
776系念于不受轻贱,系着于利养、恭敬与声誉;
‘‘Anavaññattisaṃyutto, lābhasakkāragāravo;
777乐于与友同欢,彼远于结之灭尽。
Sahanandī amaccehi, ārā saṃyojanakkhayā.
778若人舍离儿女与牲畜,及婚嫁所集财物;
‘‘Yo ca puttapasuṃ hitvā, vivāhe saṃharāni ca;
779这样的比丘,堪能证得无上正觉。
Bhabbo so tādiso bhikkhu, phuṭṭhuṃ sambodhimuttama’’nti.
780此义亦为世尊所说,我如是闻。第五。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Pañcamaṃ.

恭敬经

81此是世尊、阿拉汉所说,我闻如是:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
783诸比丘,我见过被恭敬所征服、心为之耗尽的众生,他们身坏命终后,即生于苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱。
‘‘Diṭṭhā mayā, bhikkhave, sattā sakkārena abhibhūtā, pariyādinnacittā, kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā.
784“诸比丘,我曾看见有些众生,心被不恭敬所征服、所淹没,身坏命终后,投生于苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱。”
‘‘Diṭṭhā mayā, bhikkhave, sattā asakkārena abhibhūtā, pariyādinnacittā, kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā.
785诸比丘,我曾看见有些众生,心为恭敬与不恭敬两者所征服、所淹没,身坏命终后,投生于苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱。
‘‘Diṭṭhā mayā, bhikkhave, sattā sakkārena ca asakkārena ca tadubhayena abhibhūtā, pariyādinnacittā, kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā.
786然而,诸比丘,我并非因为听了其他沙门或婆罗门的话而这样说;诸比丘,我所说的,正是我自己所亲自了知、亲自看见、亲自证知之事。
‘‘Taṃ kho panāhaṃ, bhikkhave, nāññassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā sutvā vadāmi; ( ) api ca, bhikkhave, yadeva me sāmaṃ ñātaṃ sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sāmaṃ viditaṃ tamevāhaṃ vadāmi.
787诸比丘,我见有众生为恭敬所降伏,心为其所制,身坏命终后,投生苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱。
‘‘Diṭṭhā mayā, bhikkhave, sattā sakkārena abhibhūtā, pariyādinnacittā, kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā.
788诸比丘,我见有众生为不恭敬所降伏,心为其所制,身坏命终后,投生苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱。
‘‘Diṭṭhā mayā, bhikkhave, sattā asakkārena abhibhūtā, pariyādinnacittā, kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā.
789诸比丘,我见有众生为恭敬与不恭敬二者共所降伏,心为其所制,身坏命终后,投生苦界、恶趣、堕处、地狱。世尊开示此义。于此,即如是说:
‘‘Diṭṭhā mayā, bhikkhave, sattā sakkārena ca asakkārena ca tadubhayena abhibhūtā, pariyādinnacittā, kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
790不论受人恭敬、不受恭敬,或两者兼具——
‘‘Yassa sakkariyamānassa, asakkārena cūbhayaṃ;
791安住于不放逸的人,其定不会动摇。
Samādhi na vikampati, appamādavihārino .
792那位持续修习禅那、以微细之见而观照的人,
‘‘Taṃ jhāyinaṃ sātatikaṃ, sukhumaṃ diṭṭhivipassakaṃ ;
793乐于执取的灭尽者,便被称为善士。
Upādānakkhayārāmaṃ, āhu sappuriso itī’’ti.
794此义亦是世尊所说,我如是听闻。第三经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Tatiyaṃ.

3. 天声经

82此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
797诸比丘,有三种天音依时于天人之中现起。哪三种呢?诸比丘,当圣弟子剃除须发、披上袈裟衣,发心出家时,那时天人之中便现起天音:‘这位圣弟子意欲与魔罗交战。’诸比丘,这是第一种依时于天人之中现起的天音。
‘‘Tayome, bhikkhave, devesu devasaddā niccharanti samayā samayaṃ upādāya. Katame tayo? Yasmiṃ, bhikkhave, samaye ariyasāvako kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya ceteti, tasmiṃ samaye devesu devasaddo niccharati – ‘eso ariyasāvako mārena saddhiṃ saṅgāmāya cetetī’ti. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, paṭhamo devesu devasaddo niccharati samayā samayaṃ upādāya.
798再者,诸比丘,当圣弟子致力于七觉支的修习并持续修习时,那时天人之中便现起天音:‘这位圣弟子正与魔罗交战。’诸比丘,这是第二种依时于天人之中现起的天音。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, bhikkhave, yasmiṃ samaye ariyasāvako sattannaṃ bodhipakkhiyānaṃ dhammānaṃ bhāvanānuyogamanuyutto viharati, tasmiṃ samaye devesu devasaddo niccharati – ‘eso ariyasāvako mārena saddhiṃ saṅgāmetī’ti. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, dutiyo devesu devasaddo niccharati samayā samayaṃ upādāya.
799再者,诸比丘,当圣弟子以诸漏灭尽,就在此现法之中,亲自以证智现证无漏的心解脱、慧解脱,于其中安住之时,那时天界中便传出天人的称叹之声:‘这位圣弟子已赢得战阵,征服了战场的先锋,并安住于其中。’诸比丘,这是依不同的时节因缘,在天界中所响起的第三种天人之声。诸比丘,这些便是依不同的时节因缘,在天界中所响起的三种天人之声。”这是世尊所开示的意义。与此相应,经中如是说道:
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, bhikkhave, yasmiṃ samaye ariyasāvako āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, tasmiṃ samaye devesu devasaddo niccharati – ‘eso ariyasāvako vijitasaṅgāmo tameva saṅgāmasīsaṃ abhivijiya ajjhāvasatī’ti. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, tatiyo devesu devasaddo niccharati samayā samayaṃ upādāya. Ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo devesu devasaddā niccharanti samayā samayaṃ upādāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
800看见战胜战场的胜利者——正自觉者的弟子,
‘‘Disvā vijitasaṅgāmaṃ, sammāsambuddhasāvakaṃ;
801就连天神们也向他礼敬,他胸怀博大,无所畏惧。
Devatāpi namassanti, mahantaṃ vītasāradaṃ.
802向你致敬,人中良骏!你已赢得难胜之战。
‘‘Namo te purisājañña, yo tvaṃ dujjayamajjhabhū;
803你已战胜死神的大军,你的解脱再无阻碍。
Jetvāna maccuno senaṃ, vimokkhena anāvaraṃ.
804诸天神如此礼敬他,他已成就天神们心中所愿。
‘‘Iti hetaṃ namassanti, devatā pattamānasaṃ;
805因为天神们在他身上,看不见任何会使他们落入死亡掌控的事物。
Tañhi tassa na passanti, yena maccuvasaṃ vaje’’ti.
806这一义理也是世尊所说,如是我闻。第八。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Aṭṭhamaṃ.

4. 五前相经

83如是我闻:这是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说。
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
809诸比丘,当天人命终离开天众时,有五种预兆显现:花鬘枯萎,衣服垢染,腋下出汗,身色衰损,那位天人对自己的天座不再欢喜。诸比丘,天人们知道‘这位天子将要命终’,便以三句话随喜祝福:‘朋友,愿你从此处去往善趣;到了善趣,愿你获得善得之利;获得善得之利后,愿你得以善住、安立不动。’
‘‘Yadā, bhikkhave, devo devakāyā cavanadhammo hoti, pañcassa pubbanimittāni pātubhavanti – mālā milāyanti, vatthāni kilissanti, kacchehi sedā muccanti, kāye dubbaṇṇiyaṃ okkamati, sake devo devāsane nābhiramatīti. Tamenaṃ, bhikkhave, devā ‘cavanadhammo ayaṃ devaputto’ti iti viditvā tīhi vācāhi anumodenti – ‘ito, bho, sugatiṃ gaccha, sugatiṃ gantvā suladdhalābhaṃ labha, suladdhalābhaṃ labhitvā suppatiṭṭhito bhavāhī’’’ti.
810世尊说完后,有一位比丘问世尊:‘尊者,什么是天人们所称的“前往善趣”?尊者,什么是天人们所称的“善得之利”?尊者,什么是天人们所称的“善安立”?’
Evaṃ vutte, aññataro bhikkhu bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kinnu kho, bhante, devānaṃ sugatigamanasaṅkhātaṃ; kiñca, bhante, devānaṃ suladdhalābhasaṅkhātaṃ ; kiṃ pana, bhante, devānaṃ suppatiṭṭhitasaṅkhāta’’nti?
811‘比丘,人身便是天人们所称的“前往善趣”。当获得人身时,能于如来宣说的法和律中生起净信,比丘,这即是天人们所称的“善得之利”。当那净信生根、确立、坚固,不为任何沙门、婆罗门、天、魔、梵天或世间中任何力量所动,比丘,这即是天人们所称的“善安立”。’
‘‘Manussattaṃ kho, bhikkhu , devānaṃ sugatigamanasaṅkhātaṃ; yaṃ manussabhūto samāno tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye saddhaṃ paṭilabhati. Idaṃ kho, bhikkhu , devānaṃ suladdhalābhasaṅkhātaṃ; sā kho panassa saddhā niviṭṭhā hoti mūlajātā patiṭṭhitā daḷhā asaṃhāriyā samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ. Idaṃ kho, bhikkhu , devānaṃ suppatiṭṭhitasaṅkhāta’’nti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
812当天人寿命耗尽,从诸天逝去时,
‘‘Yadā devo devakāyā, cavati āyusaṅkhayā;
813诸天欢喜随喜,发出三种音声:
Tayo saddā niccharanti, devānaṃ anumodataṃ.
814“贤者,愿你从此往生善趣,与人类共住;”
‘‘‘Ito bho sugatiṃ gaccha, manussānaṃ sahabyataṃ;
815既得人身,便应在正法中,获得那无上的信心。
Manussabhūto saddhamme, labha saddhaṃ anuttaraṃ.
816“愿你所确立的这份信心,生了根,深深扎牢,安住不动;”
‘‘‘Sā te saddhā niviṭṭhassa, mūlajātā patiṭṭhitā;
817终其一生,在善说的正法中,绝不动摇。
Yāvajīvaṃ asaṃhīrā, saddhamme suppavedite.
818“舍离身恶行与语恶行,
‘‘Kāyaduccaritaṃ hitvā, vacīduccaritāni ca;
819舍离意恶行,以及其他与嗔恨相关的恶行;
Manoduccaritaṃ hitvā, yañcaññaṃ dosasañhitaṃ.
820以身行善,以语行众多善;
‘‘‘Kāyena kusalaṃ katvā, vācāya kusalaṃ bahuṃ;
821以意修习无量、无依著的善业。
Manasā kusalaṃ katvā, appamāṇaṃ nirūpadhiṃ.
822继而,由布施修集众多有依著的福德;
‘‘‘Tato opadhikaṃ puññaṃ, katvā dānena taṃ bahuṃ;
823亦将他人安立于正法,令住梵行。
Aññepi macce saddhamme, brahmacariye nivesaya’ .
824正是出于这样的悲悯,当诸天知道有天神即将逝去,
‘‘Imāya anukampāya, devā devaṃ yadā vidū;
825便随喜赞叹:‘归来吧,天神,一次又一次。’
Cavantaṃ anumodenti, ehi deva punappuna’’nti.
826此义理亦是世尊所宣说,如是我闻。第五。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Pañcamaṃ.

利益众人经

84这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
829诸比丘,世间有三种人出现于世,是为大众的利益、大众的安乐,出于对世间的哀愍,为人天的利益、福祉与安乐。哪三种?诸比丘,此处,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者、明行足、善逝、世间解、无上调御丈夫、天人师、佛陀、世尊出现于世间。他宣说初善、中善、后善,有义有文的法,开示圆满清净的梵行。诸比丘,这是世间出现的第一种人,是为大众的利益、大众的安乐,出于对世间的哀愍,为人天的利益、福祉与安乐而生。
‘‘Tayome puggalā loke uppajjamānā uppajjanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ. Katame tayo? Idha, bhikkhave, tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā. So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, paṭhamo puggalo loke uppajjamāno uppajjati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ.
830诸比丘,再者,那位大师的弟子是阿拉汉、漏尽者,修行圆满,应作已作,放下重担,达至真实义,彻底断尽有结,以正智完全解脱。他宣说初善、中善、后善,有义有文的法,开示圆满清净的梵行。诸比丘,这是世间出现的第二种人,是为大众的利益、大众的安乐,出于对世间的哀愍,为人天的利益、福祉与安乐而生。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, bhikkhave, tasseva satthu sāvako arahaṃ hoti khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano sammadaññā vimutto. So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, dutiyo puggalo loke uppajjamāno uppajjati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ.
831再者,诸比丘,那位大师的弟子中,又有人是有学,正行于道,博学多闻,戒德具足。他也宣说正法——初善、中善、后善,具足义理、具足言辞,所开示的梵行完整圆满、全然清净。诸比丘,这是第三种人,出现于世间时,是为大众的利益、为大众的安乐,出于对世间的悲悯,为天与人的利益、福祉与安乐而出现。诸比丘,这三种人出现于世间时,便是为大众的利益、为大众的安乐,出于对世间的悲悯,为天与人的利益、福祉与安乐而出现。这就是世尊所说之意。对此,又这样说:
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, bhikkhave, tasseva satthu sāvako sekho hoti pāṭipado bahussuto sīlavatūpapanno. Sopi dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, tatiyo puggalo loke uppajjamāno uppajjati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ. Ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo puggalā loke uppajjamānā uppajjanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussāna’’nti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
832导师确是世间第一的大圣者,随学于他的弟子,已然成就自身;
‘‘Satthā hi loke paṭhamo mahesi, tassanvayo sāvako bhāvitatto;
833再者,另一位是正在行道的有学,博学多闻,戒德具足。
Athāparo pāṭipadopi sekho, bahussuto sīlavatūpapanno.
834这三位,是诸天与人中的最胜者、作光明者,宣说正法;
‘‘Ete tayo devamanussaseṭṭhā, pabhaṅkarā dhammamudīrayantā;
835他们开启不死之门,将众人从诸束缚中解脱。
Apāpuranti amatassa dvāraṃ, yogā pamocenti hujjanaṃ te.
836凡追随无上商队领袖所善说之正道而行者;
‘‘Ye satthavāhena anuttarena, sudesitaṃ maggamanukkamanti ;
837那些在善逝教法中精勤不放逸者,即于此世灭尽众苦。
Idheva dukkhassa karonti antaṃ, ye appamattā sugatassa sāsane’’ti.
838此义亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第六经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Chaṭṭhaṃ.

6. 随观不净经

85此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
841诸比丘,你们应安住于观身不净;应让入出息念在自身内、现前妥善地建立;应安住于观一切行无常。诸比丘,安住于观身不净的人,对美色界的贪爱随眠即得断除。当入出息念在自身内、现前妥善建立时,那些外在、引生过患的寻思便不会生起。安住于观一切行无常的人,无明即得断除,明便会生起。” 这是世尊所宣说的义理。对此,如是说:
‘‘Asubhānupassī, bhikkhave, kāyasmiṃ viharatha; ānāpānassati ca vo ajjhattaṃ parimukhaṃ sūpaṭṭhitā hotu; sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassino viharatha. Asubhānupassīnaṃ, bhikkhave, kāyasmiṃ viharataṃ yo subhāya dhātuyā rāgānusayo so pahīyati . Ānāpānassatiyā ajjhattaṃ parimukhaṃ sūpaṭṭhititāya ye bāhirā vitakkāsayā vighātapakkhikā, te na honti. Sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassīnaṃ viharataṃ yā avijjā sā pahīyati, yā vijjā sā uppajjatī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
842观身不净,于入出息保持正念,
‘‘Asubhānupassī kāyasmiṃ, ānāpāne paṭissato;
843恒时精勤热忱,照见一切行之寂灭。
Sabbasaṅkhārasamathaṃ, passaṃ ātāpi sabbadā.
844他确实是具足正见的比丘,当他由此解脱之时;
‘‘Sa ve sammaddaso bhikkhu, yato tattha vimuccati;
845他证智圆满、心得寂静,确实是超越诸缚的牟尼。
Abhiññāvosito santo, sa ve yogātigo munī’’ti.
846此义理也是世尊所说,如是我闻。第十经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dasamaṃ.
847摄颂曰:
Tassuddānaṃ –

7. 法随法行经

86此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说——我如是闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
850对于一位修习法随法的比丘,可以如此说明随法行:当他声称“我修习法随法”时,他所说的只是法,而非非法;当他思维时,他所作的只是法的思维,而非非法的思维;又或者,他超越此二者,安住于舍,具念、正知。这就是世尊所说的义理。对此,这样说:
‘‘Dhammānudhammapaṭipannassa bhikkhuno ayamanudhammo hoti veyyākaraṇāya – dhammānudhammapaṭipannoyanti bhāsamāno dhammaññeva bhāsati no adhammaṃ, vitakkayamāno vā dhammavitakkaññeva vitakketi no adhammavitakkaṃ, tadubhayaṃ vā pana abhinivejjetvā upekkhako viharati sato sampajāno’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
851以法为乐园,以法为喜,随法而思,
‘‘Dhammārāmo dhammarato, dhammaṃ anuvicintayaṃ;
852比丘若忆念法,便不会从正法退失。
Dhammaṃ anussaraṃ bhikkhu, saddhammā na parihāyati.
853或行,或立,或坐,或卧,
‘‘Caraṃ vā yadi vā tiṭṭhaṃ, nisinno uda vā sayaṃ;
854将心收摄于内,他便证得寂静。
Ajjhattaṃ samayaṃ cittaṃ, santimevādhigacchatī’’ti.
855此义亦是世尊所宣说,如是我闻。第六经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Chaṭṭhaṃ.

作盲经

87此乃世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
858诸比丘,有三种不善寻思,它们是致盲的、令无慧眼的、令无智的、令智慧灭尽的、伴随恼害的、不导向涅槃的。哪三种?诸比丘,欲寻思是致盲的、令无慧眼的、令无智的、令智慧灭尽的、伴随恼害的、不导向涅槃的。嗔寻思是致盲的、令无慧眼的、令无智的、令智慧灭尽的、伴随恼害的、不导向涅槃的。害寻思是致盲的、令无慧眼的、令无智的、令智慧灭尽的、伴随恼害的、不导向涅槃的。诸比丘,这就是三种不善寻思,它们是致盲的、令无慧眼的、令无智的、令智慧灭尽的、伴随恼害的、不导向涅槃的。
‘‘Tayome , bhikkhave, akusalavitakkā andhakaraṇā acakkhukaraṇā aññāṇakaraṇā paññānirodhikā vighātapakkhikā anibbānasaṃvattanikā . Katame tayo? Kāmavitakko, bhikkhave, andhakaraṇo acakkhukaraṇo aññāṇakaraṇo paññānirodhiko vighātapakkhiko anibbānasaṃvattaniko. Byāpādavitakko, bhikkhave, andhakaraṇo acakkhukaraṇo aññāṇakaraṇo paññānirodhiko vighātapakkhiko anibbānasaṃvattaniko. Vihiṃsāvitakko, bhikkhave, andhakaraṇo acakkhukaraṇo aññāṇakaraṇo paññānirodhiko vighātapakkhiko anibbānasaṃvattaniko. Ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo akusalavitakkā andhakaraṇā acakkhukaraṇā aññāṇakaraṇā paññānirodhikā vighātapakkhikā anibbānasaṃvattanikā.
859比丘们,有三种善的寻思,它们不导致盲目,能生慧眼,能生智慧,令智慧增长,不伴随困扰,能导向涅槃。哪三种呢?比丘们,出离的寻思不导致盲目,能生慧眼,能生智慧,令智慧增长,不伴随困扰,能导向涅槃。比丘们,无嗔的寻思不导致盲目,能生慧眼,能生智慧,令智慧增长,不伴随困扰,能导向涅槃。比丘们,无害的寻思不导致盲目,能生慧眼,能生智慧,令智慧增长,不伴随困扰,能导向涅槃。比丘们,正是这三种善的寻思,它们不导致盲目,能生慧眼,能生智慧,令智慧增长,不伴随困扰,能导向涅槃。
‘‘Tayome, bhikkhave, kusalavitakkā anandhakaraṇā cakkhukaraṇā ñāṇakaraṇā paññāvuddhikā avighātapakkhikā nibbānasaṃvattanikā. Katame tayo? Nekkhammavitakko, bhikkhave, anandhakaraṇo cakkhukaraṇo ñāṇakaraṇo paññāvuddhiko avighātapakkhiko nibbānasaṃvattaniko. Abyāpādavitakko, bhikkhave, anandhakaraṇo cakkhukaraṇo ñāṇakaraṇo paññāvuddhiko avighātapakkhiko nibbānasaṃvattaniko. Avihiṃsāvitakko, bhikkhave, anandhakaraṇo cakkhukaraṇo ñāṇakaraṇo paññāvuddhiko avighātapakkhiko nibbānasaṃvattaniko. Ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo kusalavitakkā anandhakaraṇā cakkhukaraṇā ñāṇakaraṇā paññāvuddhikā avighātapakkhikā nibbānasaṃvattanikā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
860应修习三种善寻思,断除三种不善寻思。
‘‘Tayo vitakke kusale vitakkaye, tayo pana akusale nirākare;
861他平息了那些寻思与伺察,如同雨水涤除尘土。
Sa ve vitakkāni vicāritāni, sameti vuṭṭhīva rajaṃ samūhataṃ;
862他的心因寻的止息,即于当下证得寂静之境。
Sa ve vitakkūpasamena cetasā, idheva so santipadaṃ samajjhagā’’ti.
863此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第一。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Paṭhamaṃ.

9. 中间垢经

88此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
866“诸比丘,有三种内在的垢染、内在的敌人、内在的怨敌、内在的杀手、内在的仇敌。哪三种?诸比丘,贪是内在的垢染、内在的敌人、内在的怨敌、内在的杀手、内在的仇敌;嗔是内在的垢染、内在的敌人、内在的怨敌、内在的杀手、内在的仇敌;痴是内在的垢染、内在的敌人、内在的怨敌、内在的杀手、内在的仇敌。诸比丘,这便是三种内在的垢染、内在的敌人、内在的怨敌、内在的杀手、内在的仇敌。”这是世尊所说。对此,即如偈颂所说:
‘‘Tayome, bhikkhave, antarāmalā antarāamittā antarāsapattā antarāvadhakā antarāpaccatthikā. Katame tayo? Lobho, bhikkhave, antarāmalo antarāamitto antarāsapatto antarāvadhako antarāpaccatthiko. Doso, bhikkhave, antarāmalo antarāamitto antarāsapatto antarāvadhako antarāpaccatthiko. Moho, bhikkhave, antarāmalo antarāamitto antarāsapatto antarāvadhako antarāpaccatthiko. Ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo antarāmalā antarāamittā antarāsapattā antarāvadhakā antarāpaccatthikā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
867贪能生起危害,贪能扰动心意;
‘‘Anatthajanano lobho, lobho cittappakopano;
868那从内在生起的恐惧,人却不能了知。
Bhayamantarato jātaṃ, taṃ jano nāvabujjhati.
869贪者不知利益,贪者不见法;
‘‘Luddho atthaṃ na jānāti, luddho dhammaṃ na passati;
870当人被贪欲制服时,便唯余深重的黑暗。
Andhatamaṃ tadā hoti, yaṃ lobho sahate naraṃ.
871能舍断贪的人,即使面对可贪爱之境,亦不起贪着;
‘‘Yo ca lobhaṃ pahantvāna, lobhaneyye na lubbhati;
872贪便从他身上脱落,犹如水珠从莲叶滑落。
Lobho pahīyate tamhā, udabindūva pokkharā.
873嗔恨带来损害,嗔恨扰乱其心;
‘‘Anatthajanano doso, doso cittappakopano;
874怖畏从内在生起,人们却未能觉知。
Bhayamantarato jātaṃ, taṃ jano nāvabujjhati.
875心怀嗔怒者,不知利益;心怀嗔怒者,不见法。
‘‘Duṭṭho atthaṃ na jānāti, duṭṭho dhammaṃ na passati;
876当人被嗔恨覆蔽,剩下的只是盲目的黑暗。
Andhatamaṃ tadā hoti, yaṃ doso sahate naraṃ.
877他舍断了嗔恚,即使面对可嗔恼的因缘,亦不动怒。
‘‘Yo ca dosaṃ pahantvāna, dosaneyye na dussati;
878嗔恚从他身上断除,犹如熟透的多罗果自蒂脱落。
Doso pahīyate tamhā, tālapakkaṃva bandhanā.
879愚痴能生祸害,愚痴扰动心神。
‘‘Anatthajanano moho, moho cittappakopano;
880内心生起的怖畏,世人却不曾觉知。
Bhayamantarato jātaṃ, taṃ jano nāvabujjhati.
881愚痴者不知利益,愚痴者不见法;
‘‘Mūḷho atthaṃ na jānāti, mūḷho dhammaṃ na passati;
882当人被愚痴所征服时,便唯有盲暗。
Andhatamaṃ tadā hoti, yaṃ moho sahate naraṃ.
883他舍断了痴,于能令人迷痴的事物上,不再迷惑;
‘‘Yo ca mohaṃ pahantvāna, mohaneyye na muyhati;
884他摧毁了一切痴,犹如旭日升起,驱散黑暗。
Mohaṃ vihanti so sabbaṃ, ādiccovudayaṃ tama’’nti.
885这个义理也是世尊所说,如是我闻。第七。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Sattamaṃ.
886提婆达多经。此亦是世尊所说:如是我闻。
10. Devadattasuttaṃ
89此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
888“诸比丘!提婆达多为三种不善法所制服,心意销没,必将堕于恶趣、地狱,住劫无救,无可挽回。哪三种?诸比丘!为恶欲所制服,心意销没,提婆达多必将堕于恶趣、地狱,住劫无救,无可挽回。诸比丘!为恶友所制服,心意销没,提婆达多必将堕于恶趣、地狱,住劫无救,无可挽回。虽尚有更上应作之事,他却因下劣的殊胜证得而中途止息。诸比丘!为这三种不善法所制服,心意销没,提婆达多必将堕于恶趣、地狱,住劫无救,无可挽回。”
‘‘Tīhi, bhikkhave, asaddhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho. Katamehi tīhi? Pāpicchatāya, bhikkhave, abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho. Pāpamittatāya, bhikkhave, abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho. Sati kho pana uttarikaraṇīye oramattakena visesādhigamena antarā vosānaṃ āpādi. Imehi kho, bhikkhave, tīhi asaddhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
889“愿于世间,永无恶欲者生起。”
‘‘Mā jātu koci lokasmiṃ, pāpiccho udapajjatha;
890你们也应由此了知,恶欲者所归之处。
Tadamināpi jānātha, pāpicchānaṃ yathā gati.
891他昔日被公认为智者,被尊为修习成就者;
‘‘Paṇḍitoti samaññāto, bhāvitattoti sammato;
892他的荣光如火焰般高扬,他就是闻名遐迩的提婆达多。
Jalaṃva yasasā aṭṭhā, devadattoti vissuto .
893他为放逸所惑,冒犯了如来;
‘‘So pamāṇamanuciṇṇo , āsajja naṃ tathāgataṃ;
894堕入那有四门、可怖的无间地狱。
Avīcinirayaṃ patto, catudvāraṃ bhayānakaṃ.
895若有人伤害那无辜、未曾造恶之人,
‘‘Aduṭṭhassa hi yo dubbhe, pāpakammaṃ akubbato;
896那恶业只会触及心怀瞋恨与不敬重的人。
Tameva pāpaṃ phusati , duṭṭhacittaṃ anādaraṃ.
897若有人妄想以一瓶毒药去染污大海,
‘‘Samuddaṃ visakumbhena, yo maññeyya padūsituṃ;
898实则无从染污,因为大海深广无涯。
Na so tena padūseyya, bhesmā hi udadhi mahā.
899同样地,若有人用言语攻击如来——
‘‘Evameva tathāgataṃ, yo vādena vihiṃsati;
900那位行持端正、心意寂静者,言语全然沾染不到他。
Sammaggataṃ santacittaṃ, vādo tamhi na rūhati.
901智者应结交这样的善友,并亲近随学。
‘‘Tādisaṃ mittaṃ kubbetha, tañca seveyya paṇḍito;
902行于道的比丘,可证得苦的灭尽。
Yassa maggānugo bhikkhu, khayaṃ dukkhassa pāpuṇe’’ti.
903此义理亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第九经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Navamaṃ.
904第四品终。
Catuttho vaggo niṭṭhito.
906寻、恭敬、名声,死亡、世间、不净。
Vitakkāsakkārasadda, cavanaloke asubhaṃ;
907法、黑暗、垢秽,以及提婆达多,这十种。
Dhammaandhakāramalaṃ, devadattena te dasāti.

第五品

1. 最上净信经

90如是我闻:此是世尊、阿拉汉所说。
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
912“诸比丘,有三种最上之净信。哪三种?诸比丘,于一切众生——无论是无足的、两足的、四足的、多足的,有色的、无色的,有想的、无想的,还是非想非非想的——如来皆被称为最上者,即阿拉汉、正自觉者。诸比丘,凡于佛陀生起净信者,即于最上生起净信。于最上生起净信者,当得最上之果报。
‘‘Tayome, bhikkhave, aggappasādā. Katame tayo? Yāvatā, bhikkhave, sattā apadā vā dvipadā vā catuppadā vā bahuppadā vā rūpino vā arūpino vā saññino vā asaññino vā nevasaññināsaññino vā, tathāgato tesaṃ aggamakkhāyati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho . Ye, bhikkhave, buddhe pasannā, agge te pasannā. Agge kho pana pasannānaṃ aggo vipāko hoti.
913“诸比丘,于一切有为法与无为法之中,离贪被称为最上,即是:摧伏骄慢、调伏渴爱、根除执著、截断轮回、灭尽渴爱、离贪、灭、涅槃。诸比丘,凡对离贪法生起净信者,即于最上生起净信。于最上生起净信者,当得最上之果报。”
‘‘Yāvatā, bhikkhave, dhammā saṅkhatā vā asaṅkhatā vā, virāgo tesaṃ aggamakkhāyati, yadidaṃ madanimmadano pipāsavinayo ālayasamugghāto vaṭṭupacchedo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṃ. Ye, bhikkhave, virāge dhamme pasannā, agge te pasannā. Agge kho pana pasannānaṃ aggo vipāko hoti.
914诸比丘,于一切僧团或团体之中,如来的弟子僧团被称作最上,即四双八辈。此世尊的弟子僧团,堪受供养,堪受款待,堪受布施,堪受合掌礼敬,是世间无上的福田。诸比丘,对僧团有净信者,便是对最上者生了净信;对最上者生净信者,当得最上之果报。诸比丘,这便是三种最高的净信。”世尊如是宣说了此义。关于此义,如此说——
‘‘Yāvatā , bhikkhave, saṅghā vā gaṇā vā, tathāgatasāvakasaṅgho tesaṃ aggamakkhāyati, yadidaṃ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭha purisapuggalā esa bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Ye, bhikkhave, saṅghe pasannā, agge te pasannā. Agge kho pana pasannānaṃ aggo vipāko hoti. Ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo aggappasādā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
915对最上者生净信,了知最上法;
‘‘Aggato ve pasannānaṃ, aggaṃ dhammaṃ vijānataṃ;
916“对最上佛陀生净信,即无上应供者。”
Agge buddhe pasannānaṃ, dakkhiṇeyye anuttare.
917于最胜法生净信者,于离欲之乐、寂止之乐中;
‘‘Agge dhamme pasannānaṃ, virāgūpasame sukhe;
918于最胜僧团生净信者,于那无上福田;
Agge saṅghe pasannānaṃ, puññakkhette anuttare.
919于最殊胜处布施之人,殊胜的福德会增长;
‘‘Aggasmiṃ dānaṃ dadataṃ, aggaṃ puññaṃ pavaḍḍhati;
920最殊胜的寿命、容貌、美名、声誉、快乐与力量。
Aggaṃ āyu ca vaṇṇo ca, yaso kitti sukhaṃ balaṃ.
921智者施与最殊胜者,安住于最殊胜之法;
‘‘Aggassa dātā medhāvī, aggadhammasamāhito;
922无论成为天人或人,达到最殊胜后,便欢喜欣悦。
Devabhūto manusso vā, aggappatto pamodatī’’ti.
923此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第三经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Tatiyaṃ.

2. 命经

91此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
926“诸比丘,托钵乞食在谋生方式中是最末等的。诸比丘,在世间,人们正是这样讥讽你的:‘你这托钵挨家挨户乞食的乞者!’然而,诸比丘,善男子们依此而行,是带着明确的目标,为了那个目标而来;既不是为国王所逼,不是为盗贼所逼,不是为债务所逼,不是为恐惧所逼,也不是为生计所迫。而是这样想:‘我们陷没于生、老、死,陷没于愁、悲、苦、忧、恼,为苦所淹没,为苦所战胜。也许,能够了知这整个苦蕴的尽头。’诸比丘,如此出家的善男子,却又贪着感官欲乐,心怀猛利的爱染;内心充满嗔恨,抱着恶意的思惟;失念,不正知,心不专注,散乱不定,于诸根门放逸而行。诸比丘,这好比火葬场用的火把,两头燃烧,中间沾满了粪便,既不能在村里当柴火用,也不能在树林里作木料。诸比丘,我说此人就像那支火把一样,他既失却了在家的财富受用,也未能圆满沙门的利益。”世尊讲说了这个义理。对此义理,是这样说的:
‘‘Antamidaṃ, bhikkhave, jīvikānaṃ yadidaṃ piṇḍolyaṃ. Abhisāpoyaṃ , bhikkhave, lokasmiṃ – ‘piṇḍolo vicarasi pattapāṇī’ti. Tañca kho etaṃ, bhikkhave, kulaputtā upenti atthavasikā, atthavasaṃ paṭicca; neva rājābhinītā, na corābhinītā, na iṇaṭṭā, na bhayaṭṭā, na ājīvikāpakatā. Api ca kho ‘otiṇṇamhā jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi dukkhotiṇṇā dukkhaparetā , appeva nāma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethā’ti. Evaṃ pabbajito cāyaṃ, bhikkhave, kulaputto so ca hoti abhijjhālu kāmesu tibbasārāgo, byāpannacitto paduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo, muṭṭhassati asampajāno asamāhito vibbhantacitto pākatindriyo. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, chavālātaṃ ubhatopadittaṃ majjhe gūthagataṃ neva gāme kaṭṭhatthaṃ pharati na araññeः tathūpamāhaṃ, bhikkhave, imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi gihibhogā parihīno sāmaññatthañca na paripūretī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
927他失去了在家生活的享乐,也未能成就沙门的道果;
‘‘Gihibhogā parihīno, sāmaññatthañca dubbhago;
928他败坏而散落,如同殡葬的火炬,终将灭尽。
Paridhaṃsamāno pakireti, chavālātaṃva nassati.
929有许多人,颈披袈裟,却行恶法,无有节制;
‘‘Kāsāvakaṇṭhā bahavo, pāpadhammā asaññatā;
930行恶者,因其恶业,投生于地狱。
Pāpā pāpehi kammehi, nirayaṃ te upapajjare.
931吞下烧得通红、炽如火焰的铁球,反倒是更好的。
‘‘Seyyo ayoguḷo bhutto, tatto aggisikhūpamo;
932而若破戒且不自制者,食用国土的信施之食。
Yañce bhuñjeyya dussīlo, raṭṭhapiṇḍamasaññato’’ti.
933此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第七经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Sattamaṃ.

3. 僧伽提那衣角经

92此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
936诸比丘,即使有比丘抓住我的僧伽帝衣角,步步跟随在我身后,踩着我走过的脚印,然而他若贪求感官欲乐,深生染著,内心充满嗔恚,意图邪恶,失去正念,无有正知,心不专注,散乱动摇,诸根放逸——那么他离我很远,我也离他很远。这是什么原因呢?诸比丘,因为那位比丘没有见到法。没有见到法的人,便没有见到我。
‘‘Saṅghāṭikaṇṇe cepi, bhikkhave , bhikkhu gahetvā piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandho assa pāde pādaṃ nikkhipanto, so ca hoti abhijjhālu kāmesu tibbasārāgo byāpannacitto paduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo muṭṭhassati asampajāno asamāhito vibbhantacitto pākatindriyo; atha kho so ārakāva mayhaṃ, ahañca tassa. Taṃ kissa hetu? Dhammañhi so, bhikkhave, bhikkhu na passati. Dhammaṃ apassanto na maṃ passati .
937诸比丘,纵使那位比丘住在一百由旬之外,若他不贪求感官欲乐、没有强烈的贪染,心无嗔恨、没有恶意的念头,正念现前,正知具足,心得定、心一境,守护根门——那么,他实则近在我身旁,我亦近在他身旁。为什么呢?诸比丘,因为那位比丘见到了法;见法者即见我。
‘‘Yojanasate cepi so, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vihareyya. So ca hoti anabhijjhālu kāmesu na tibbasārāgo abyāpannacitto apaduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo upaṭṭhitassati sampajāno samāhito ekaggacitto saṃvutindriyo; atha kho so santikeva mayhaṃ, ahañca tassa. Taṃ kissa hetu? Dhammaṃ hi so, bhikkhave, bhikkhu passati; dhammaṃ passanto maṃ passatī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
938纵使他紧随身后,然大欲多求、常受困扰;
‘‘Anubandhopi ce assa, mahiccho ca vighātavā;
939那动摇者追随不动者,那未寂灭者追随已寂灭者;
Ejānugo anejassa, nibbutassa anibbuto;
940贪欲之人与离贪者,请看,他们相距何等遥远!
Giddho so vītagedhassa, passa yāvañca ārakā.
941而那证知法、了知法者,是为智者;
‘‘Yo ca dhammamabhiññāya, dhammamaññāya paṇḍito;
942犹如无风的湖水,他寂然不动,归于止息。
Rahadova nivāte ca, anejo vūpasammati.
943他自身无扰动,与无扰动者相应;自身寂灭,与寂灭者相应;
‘‘Anejo so anejassa, nibbutassa ca nibbuto;
944他无贪求,与离贪者相应——你看,他们何等接近。
Agiddho vītagedhassa, passa yāvañca santike’’ti.
945此义理亦是世尊所宣说,如是我闻。第六。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Chaṭṭhaṃ.

第四 火经

93这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
948“诸比丘,有三种火。哪三种?贪火、嗔火、痴火。诸比丘,这便是三种火。”世尊宣说了此义,即如是说:
‘‘Tayome, bhikkhave, aggī. Katame tayo? Rāgaggi, dosaggi, mohaggi – ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo aggī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
949贪火焚烧那耽著欲乐、昏醉其中之人;
‘‘Rāgaggi dahati macce, ratte kāmesu mucchite;
950陷入嗔火的人,心怀愤恨,杀生害命;
Dosaggi pana byāpanne, nare pāṇātipātino.
951为痴火所迷的人,愚昧无知,于圣者法不善巧;
‘‘Mohaggi pana sammūḷhe, ariyadhamme akovide;
952不了知这三种火的人们,乐著于自身的存在。
Ete aggī ajānantā, sakkāyābhiratā pajā.
953他们使地狱界、畜生界增长,
‘‘Te vaḍḍhayanti nirayaṃ, tiracchānañca yoniyo;
954阿修罗界与饿鬼道增长,尚未解脱魔罗的束缚。
Asuraṃ pettivisayaṃ, amuttā mārabandhanā.
955而那些日夜精勤于正自觉者教法的人,
‘‘Ye ca rattindivā yuttā, sammāsambuddhasāsane;
956常修不净想者,能熄灭贪欲之火;
Te nibbāpenti rāgaggiṃ, niccaṃ asubhasaññino.
957至为殊胜的人们,则以慈心熄灭嗔怒之火;
‘‘Dosaggiṃ pana mettāya, nibbāpenti naruttamā;
958又以那导向洞察的智慧,熄灭愚痴之火。
Mohaggiṃ pana paññāya, yāyaṃ nibbedhagāminī.
959他们熄灭诸火,常怀警觉,昼夜无怠;
‘‘Te nibbāpetvā nipakā, rattindivamatanditā;
960彻底证入般涅槃,全然超越诸苦。
Asesaṃ parinibbanti, asesaṃ dukkhamaccaguṃ.
961他们是见圣谛者、明智通达者,以正智了知而为贤明。
‘‘Ariyaddasā vedaguno, sammadaññāya paṇḍitā;
962以证智了知生之灭尽,不再受后有。
Jātikkhayamabhiññāya, nāgacchanti punabbhava’’nti.
963此亦是世尊所宣说之义,如是我闻。第一。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Paṭhamaṃ.

5. 遍察经

94这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
966诸比丘,比丘应当如是审察:当他如是审察时,其识于外不散乱、不流荡,于内无所住著,不执取,便无恐惧。诸比丘,当识于外不散乱、不流荡,于内无所住著,无执取、无所恐惧时,未来便不会有生、老、死、苦的集起。世尊宣说了此义理。对此,如是说:
‘‘Tathā tathā, bhikkhave, bhikkhu upaparikkheyya yathā yathāssa upaparikkhato bahiddhā cassa viññāṇaṃ avikkhittaṃ avisaṭaṃ ajjhattaṃ asaṇṭhitaṃ anupādāya na paritasseyya. Bahiddhā, bhikkhave, viññāṇe avikkhitte avisaṭe sati ajjhattaṃ asaṇṭhite anupādāya aparitassato āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇadukkhasamudayasambhavo na hotī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
967已断除七种系缚、已切断渴爱之索的比丘,
‘‘Sattasaṅgappahīnassa, netticchinnassa bhikkhuno;
968生死的流转已尽,不再有后有。
Vikkhīṇo jātisaṃsāro, natthi tassa punabbhavo’’ti.
969此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。此为第二经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dutiyaṃ.

6. 欲生经

95这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
972“比丘们,有三种欲有之生。哪三种?现前欲有、化乐欲有、他化自在欲有——比丘们,这便是三种欲有之生。”世尊宣说了这个义理。对此,如是说:
‘‘Tisso imā, bhikkhave, kāmūpapattiyo . Katamā tisso? Paccupaṭṭhitakāmā, nimmānaratino , paranimmitavasavattino – imā kho, bhikkhave, tisso kāmūpapattiyo’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
973耽著现前欲乐者,及他化自在天;
‘‘Paccupaṭṭhitakāmā ca, ye devā vasavattino;
974化乐天,与其余耽著欲乐者——
Nimmānaratino devā, ye caññe kāmabhogino;
975他们从此种存在状态流转至彼种存在状态,却未能超越轮回。
Itthabhāvaññathābhāvaṃ , saṃsāraṃ nātivattare.
976智者认清此事——欲乐中的过患,
‘‘Etamādīnavaṃ ñatvā, kāmabhogesu paṇḍito;
977便舍离一切欲,无论是天界的,还是人间的。
Sabbe pariccaje kāme, ye dibbā ye ca mānusā.
978截断那执著于可爱乐相、难以渡越的欲流;
‘‘Piyarūpasātagadhitaṃ , chetvā sotaṃ duraccayaṃ;
979他们入于无余涅槃,彻底超越诸苦。
Asesaṃ parinibbanti, asesaṃ dukkhamaccaguṃ.
980他们是圣谛的洞见者、明通者,以正智善巧通达的智者;
‘‘Ariyaddasā vedaguno, sammadaññāya paṇḍitā;
981证知了生的灭尽之后,不再受后有。”
Jātikkhayamabhiññāya, nāgacchanti punabbhava’’nti.
982此义亦是世尊所说,我如是听闻。第二经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dutiyaṃ.

7. 欲轭经

96此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
985“诸比丘,为欲轭所缚、为有轭所缚者,是还来者,还来此世间。诸比丘,已离欲轭、犹为有轭所缚者,是不还者,不来此世间。诸比丘,已离欲轭、已离有轭者,是阿拉汉,烦恼已尽。”世尊宣说了此义。于此义,又如是说:
‘‘Kāmayogayutto, bhikkhave, bhavayogayutto āgāmī hoti āgantā itthattaṃ. Kāmayogavisaṃyutto, bhikkhave, bhavayogayutto anāgāmī hoti anāgantā itthattaṃ. Kāmayogavisaṃyutto, bhikkhave, bhavayogavisaṃyutto arahā hoti, khīṇāsavo’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
986为欲轭与有轭所共缚,
‘‘Kāmayogena saṃyuttā, bhavayogena cūbhayaṃ;
987众生流转轮回,生死相续。
Sattā gacchanti saṃsāraṃ, jātimaraṇagāmino.
988“而那些舍离欲乐、未证漏尽者,”
‘‘Ye ca kāme pahantvāna, appattā āsavakkhayaṃ;
989系缚于有的结缚,便被称为不还者。
Bhavayogena saṃyuttā, anāgāmīti vuccare.
990而那些断除了疑惑、灭尽了慢、已尽后有之人,
‘‘Ye ca kho chinnasaṃsayā, khīṇamānapunabbhavā;
991他们在这世间已真正到达彼岸,证得了漏的灭尽。
Te ve pāraṅgatā loke, ye pattā āsavakkhaya’’nti.
992此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第十经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dasamaṃ.

善戒经

97这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
995诸比丘,于此法与律中,若比丘具足善戒、善法、善慧,便被称为“圆满者、净行成就者、最上之人”。
‘‘Kalyāṇasīlo, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kalyāṇadhammo kalyāṇapañño imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ‘kevalī vusitavā uttamapuriso’ti vuccati –
996“诸比丘,比丘又如何成为具足善戒者呢?诸比丘,于此,比丘戒行具足,依巴帝摩卡律仪防护而住,行仪与行处圆满,于微细的罪过亦见其怖畏,受持修学诸学处。诸比丘,比丘如此即为具足善戒者。如是,善戒成就。”
‘‘Kathañca , bhikkhave, bhikkhu kalyāṇasīlo hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati, ācāragocarasampanno aṇumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī, samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kalyāṇasīlo hoti. Iti kalyāṇasīlo.
997“而又如何成为具足善法者呢?诸比丘,于此,比丘精勤修习七菩提分法而安住。诸比丘,比丘如此即为具足善法者。如是,善戒、善法成就。”
‘‘Kalyāṇadhammo ca kathaṃ hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sattannaṃ bodhipakkhiyānaṃ dhammānaṃ bhāvanānuyogamanuyutto viharati. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kalyāṇadhammo hoti. Iti kalyāṇasīlo, kalyāṇadhammo.
998“而又如何成为具足善慧者呢?诸比丘,于此,比丘由灭尽诸烦恼,于现法中以自己的证智亲自作证、具足安住于无漏的心解脱、慧解脱。诸比丘,比丘如此即为具足善慧者。”
‘‘Kalyāṇapañño ca kathaṃ hoti ? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kalyāṇapañño hoti.
999“如此,于此法、律中,具足善戒、善法、善慧者,即被称为‘圆满者、梵行已立者、最上人’。”世尊这样说明了此义。关于此义,这样说:
‘‘Iti kalyāṇasīlo kalyāṇadhammo kalyāṇapañño imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ‘kevalī vusitavā uttamapuriso’ti vuccatī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1000“若人于身、语、意不造恶行,
‘‘Yassa kāyena vācāya, manasā natthi dukkaṭaṃ;
1001此有惭之比丘,即被称为‘善戒者’。”
Taṃ ve kalyāṇasīloti, āhu bhikkhuṃ hirīmanaṃ .
1002他善修导向正觉的七觉支,
‘‘Yassa dhammā subhāvitā, satta sambodhigāmino;
1003人们称那无慢的比丘为“善法者”。
Taṃ ve kalyāṇadhammoti, āhu bhikkhuṃ anussadaṃ.
1004他就在此生,亲证自身苦的灭尽;
‘‘Yo dukkhassa pajānāti, idheva khayamattano;
1005人们称这位无漏的比丘为善慧者。
Taṃ ve kalyāṇapaññoti, āhu bhikkhuṃ anāsavaṃ.
1006成就这些法的人,无忧无恼,已断除疑惑;
‘‘Tehi dhammehi sampannaṃ, anīghaṃ chinnasaṃsayaṃ;
1007不执著世间的一切,人们称他为舍断一切者。
Asitaṃ sabbalokassa, āhu sabbapahāyina’’nti.
1008此义亦是世尊所宣说,如是我闻。第五经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Pañcamaṃ.

第九 布施经

98此为世尊、阿拉汉所宣说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1011诸比丘!有二种布施:物质布施与法布施。诸比丘!于此二种布施中,法布施最为殊胜。
‘‘Dvemāni , bhikkhave, dānāni – āmisadānañca dhammadānañca. Etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, imesaṃ dvinnaṃ dānānaṃ yadidaṃ – dhammadānaṃ.
1012诸比丘!有二种分享:物质分享与法分享。诸比丘!于此二种分享中,法分享最为殊胜。
‘‘Dveme, bhikkhave, saṃvibhāgā – āmisasaṃvibhāgo ca dhammasaṃvibhāgo ca. Etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, imesaṃ dvinnaṃ saṃvibhāgānaṃ yadidaṃ – dhammasaṃvibhāgo.
1013诸比丘!有二种帮助:物质帮助与法帮助。诸比丘!于此二种帮助中,法帮助最为殊胜。这是世尊所说。关于此义理,如是说道:
‘‘Dveme , bhikkhave, anuggahā – āmisānuggaho ca dhammānuggaho ca. Etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, imesaṃ dvinnaṃ anuggahānaṃ yadidaṃ – dhammānuggaho’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1014那被称作至上、无上的供养,正是世尊所称扬的分享;
‘‘Yamāhu dānaṃ paramaṃ anuttaraṃ, yaṃ saṃvibhāgaṃ bhagavā avaṇṇayi ;
1015对最胜福田心怀净信、如实了知的有智者,谁又会在恰当的时节不作供养呢?
Aggamhi khettamhi pasannacitto, viññū pajānaṃ ko na yajetha kāle.
1016无论宣说者还是听闻者,凡于善逝的教法中具足净信,
‘‘Ye ceva bhāsanti suṇanti cūbhayaṃ, pasannacittā sugatassa sāsane;
1017于善逝的教法中精勤不放逸者,其所成就的最上义利便得以圆满清净。
Tesaṃ so attho paramo visujjhati, ye appamattā sugatassa sāsane’’ti.
1018第十二经:此亦是世尊所宣说之义理,如是我闻。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dvādasamaṃ.

10. 三明经

99此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻。
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1021“诸比丘,我依正法安立三明婆罗门,而非仅凭口头重复者。”
‘‘Dhammenāhaṃ, bhikkhave, tevijjaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ paññāpemi, nāññaṃ lapitalāpanamattena.
1022诸比丘,我又如何依正法将一位比丘确立为“三明婆罗门”,而非仅仅凭着口说空谈呢?诸比丘,于此,有比丘能随念种种过去世,即:一生、二生、三生、四生、五生、十生、二十生、三十生、四十生、五十生、百生、千生、十万生,以及许多坏劫、许多成劫、许多成坏劫。他忆念:“于彼处,我名如是,族姓如是,容貌如是,食如是,苦乐感受如是,寿量如是。从彼处死,我转生他处;于彼处,我又名如是,族姓如是,容貌如是,食如是,苦乐感受如是,寿量如是。从彼处死,我生于此。”如此,他能随念种种过去世,随其细节与因缘。这是他证得的第一明。无明已破,明生起;黑暗已破,光明生起。这是一位不放逸、精进、自我致力于修行的比丘之所证得。
‘‘Kathañcāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammena tevijjaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ paññāpemi, nāññaṃ lapitalāpanamattena? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathidaṃ – ekampi jātiṃ dvepi jātiyo tissopi jātiyo catassopi jātiyo pañcapi jātiyo dasapi jātiyo vīsampi jātiyo tiṃsampi jātiyo cattālīsampi jātiyo paññāsampi jātiyo jātisatampi jātisahassampi jātisatasahassampi anekepi saṃvaṭṭakappe anekepi vivaṭṭakappe anekepi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe – ‘amutrāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhappaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto. So tato cuto amutra udapādiṃ. Tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhappaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto. So tato cuto idhūpapanno’ti . Iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati. Ayamassa paṭhamā vijjā adhigatā hoti, avijjā vihatā, vijjā uppannā, tamo vihato, āloko uppanno, yathā taṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato.
1023再者,诸比丘,有比丘以清净、超越凡人的天眼,见有情死时、生时,了知有情随业而行,有低劣、殊胜,丑陋、美丽,善趣、恶趣。他了知:‘这些尊贵有情,具足身恶行、语恶行、意恶行,诽谤圣者,怀持邪见,造作邪见之业,身坏命终后,生于无乐之处、恶道、苦界、地狱。这些尊贵有情,具足身善行、语善行、意善行,不诽谤圣者,怀持正见,造作正见之业,身坏命终后,生于善趣、天界。’如是,他以清净、超越凡人的天眼,见有情死时、生时,了知有情随业而行,有低劣、殊胜,丑陋、美丽,善趣、恶趣。这是他证得的第二种明。无明摧破,明生起;黑暗摧破,光明生起。这就是不放逸、精勤、自励而住的比丘所达成的。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti – ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. Ayamassa dutiyā vijjā adhigatā hoti, avijjā vihatā, vijjā uppannā, tamo vihato, āloko uppanno, yathā taṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato.
1024再者,诸比丘,有比丘由诸漏灭尽,于现法中,以自己的证智作证、成就无漏的心解脱与慧解脱而安住。此为他所证得的第三明。无明被摧破而明生起;黑暗被摧破而光明生起。这正是精勤不放逸、热忱坚毅而住者所得的。诸比丘,我正是这样将一位比丘确立为‘三明婆罗门’,而不是仅凭那种口头称说的人。”这是世尊所说的义理。于此,经中如是说:
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Ayamassa tatiyā vijjā adhigatā hoti, avijjā vihatā, vijjā uppannā, tamo vihato, āloko uppanno, yathā taṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato. Evaṃ kho ahaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammena tevijjaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ paññāpemi, nāññaṃ lapitalāpanamattenā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1025那了知过去世者,见天界与恶道;
‘‘Pubbenivāsaṃ yovedi , saggāpāyañca passati;
1026更证得生的灭尽,是为证智究竟的牟尼。
Atho jātikkhayaṃ patto, abhiññāvosito muni.
1027依此三种明,他即成为三明婆罗门;
‘‘Etāhi tīhi vijjāhi, tevijjo hoti brāhmaṇo;
1028我说那才是真正的三明者,而非别的徒事空谈、重复所闻之人。
Tamahaṃ vadāmi tevijjaṃ, nāññaṃ lapitalāpana’’nti.
1029此义理亦是世尊所说,我如是听闻。第七。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Sattamaṃ.
1030第五品终。
Pañcamo vaggo niṭṭhito.
1032净信、寿命、僧伽梨,火与遍观察;
Pasāda jīvita saṅghāṭi , aggi upaparikkhayā;
1033往生、欲、善法,布施与依法,如是十经。
Upapatti kāma kalyāṇaṃ, dānaṃ dhammena te dasāti.
1034第三集终
Tikanipāto niṭṭhito.
1035四、第四集
4. Catukkanipāto
1036一、婆罗门法供养经
1. Brāhmaṇadhammayāgasuttaṃ
100此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1038诸比丘,我是婆罗门,常应所求,一向摊开双手,持此最后之身,是无上的医者、拔箭的外科圣手。你们是我的真亲子,从我口中而生,从法而生,为法所化造,是法的继承者,而非财物食粮的继承者。
‘‘Ahamasmi, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo yācayogo sadā payatapāṇi antimadehadharo anuttaro bhisakko sallakatto. Tassa me tumhe puttā orasā mukhato jātā dhammajā dhammanimmitā dhammadāyādā, no āmisadāyādā.
1039诸比丘,有这样两种布施:财物布施和法布施。诸比丘,在这两种布施中,最为殊胜的,即是法布施。
‘‘Dvemāni, bhikkhave, dānāni – āmisadānañca dhammadānañca. Etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, imesaṃ dvinnaṃ dānānaṃ yadidaṃ – dhammadānaṃ.
1040诸比丘,有这样两种分享:财物分享和法分享。诸比丘,在这两种分享中,最为殊胜的,即是法分享。
‘‘Dveme, bhikkhave, saṃvibhāgā – āmisasaṃvibhāgo ca dhammasaṃvibhāgo ca. Etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, imesaṃ dvinnaṃ saṃvibhāgānaṃ yadidaṃ – dhammasaṃvibhāgo.
1041诸比丘,有两种帮助:财物帮助与法帮助。诸比丘,这两种帮助之中,最殊胜者,即是法帮助。
‘‘Dveme, bhikkhave, anuggahā – āmisānuggaho ca dhammānuggaho ca. Etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, imesaṃ dvinnaṃ anuggahānaṃ yadidaṃ – dhammānuggaho.
1042诸比丘,有两种供养:财物供养与法供养。诸比丘,这两种供养之中,最殊胜者,即是法供养。这是世尊所宣说的义理。对此,是这么说:
‘‘Dveme, bhikkhave, yāgā – āmisayāgo ca dhammayāgo ca. Etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, imesaṃ dvinnaṃ yāgānaṃ yadidaṃ – dhammayāgo’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1043那位无有悭吝、以法为供养的如来,悲悯一切众生,
‘‘Yo dhammayāgaṃ ayajī amaccharī, tathāgato sabbabhūtānukampī ;
1044众生礼敬这位天与人中的最胜者,他已超越轮回,抵达彼岸。
Taṃ tādisaṃ devamanussaseṭṭhaṃ, sattā namassanti bhavassa pāragu’’nti.
1045此亦是世尊所宣说的义理,如是我闻。第二经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Dutiyaṃ.

2. 易得经

101此为世尊所说,为阿拉汉所说,我如是闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1048诸比丘,有四种东西,既微少又容易获得,并且没有过失。是哪四种呢?诸比丘,粪扫衣在衣物中是微少、容易获得且没有过失的。诸比丘,乞来的食物在食物中是微少、容易获得且没有过失的。诸比丘,树下在住处中是微少、容易获得且没有过失的。诸比丘,腐尿药在药物中是微少、容易获得且没有过失的。诸比丘,这便是四种既微少又容易获得,而且没有过失的东西。诸比丘,当一位比丘满足于这些微少、容易获得且没有过失的东西时,我说,这是他沙门素质中的一项基本要素。世尊如此说此义理。关于此,有偈颂如是说:
‘‘Cattārimāni, bhikkhave, appāni ceva sulabhāni ca, tāni ca anavajjāni. Katamāni cattāri? Paṃsukūlaṃ, bhikkhave, cīvarānaṃ appañca sulabhañca, tañca anavajjaṃ. Piṇḍiyālopo , bhikkhave, bhojanānaṃ appañca sulabhañca, tañca anavajjaṃ. Rukkhamūlaṃ, bhikkhave , senāsanānaṃ appañca sulabhañca, tañca anavajjaṃ. Pūtimuttaṃ, bhikkhave, bhesajjānaṃ appañca sulabhañca tañca anavajjaṃ. Imāni kho, bhikkhave, cattāri appāni ceva sulabhāni ca, tāni ca anavajjāni. Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu appena ca tuṭṭho hoti sulabhena ca (anavajjena ca) , imassāhaṃ aññataraṃ sāmaññaṅganti vadāmī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1049“满足于无过失、微少而易得之物者,
‘‘Anavajjena tuṭṭhassa, appena sulabhena ca;
1050他不会为住处、衣袍、饮食
Na senāsanamārabbha, cīvaraṃ pānabhojanaṃ;
1051心生恼害,方向则无障碍。
Vighāto hoti cittassa, disā nappaṭihaññati.
1052为他所开示的、随顺沙门修行之法,
‘‘Ye cassa dhammā akkhātā, sāmaññassānulomikā;
1053此颂为知足且不放逸的比丘所摄受。
Adhiggahitā tuṭṭhassa, appamattassa bhikkhuno’’ti .
1054此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第六经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Chaṭṭhaṃ.

3. 漏尽经

102此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1057诸比丘,我宣说,烦恼的灭尽属于知者、见者,而不属于不知者、不见者。那么,知什么、见什么,烦恼得以灭尽呢?诸比丘,如实知见“这是苦”,烦恼便得灭尽;如实知见“这是苦的集起”,烦恼便得灭尽;如实知见“这是苦的息灭”,烦恼便得灭尽;如实知见“这是导向苦灭之道”,烦恼便得灭尽。诸比丘,如此知、如此见,烦恼便得灭尽。这是世尊所说。关于此义,如是说:
‘‘Jānatohaṃ, bhikkhave, passato āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmi , no ajānato no apassato. Kiñca, bhikkhave, jānato, kiṃ passato āsavānaṃ khayo hoti? Idaṃ dukkhanti, bhikkhave, jānato passato āsavānaṃ khayo hoti. Ayaṃ dukkhasamudayoti, bhikkhave, jānato passato āsavānaṃ khayo hoti. Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhoti, bhikkhave, jānato passato āsavānaṃ khayo hoti. Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadāti, bhikkhave, jānato passato āsavānaṃ khayo hoti. Evaṃ kho , bhikkhave, jānato evaṃ passato āsavānaṃ khayo hotī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1058有学在修学中,行于正直之道,
‘‘Sekhassa sikkhamānassa, ujumaggānusārino;
1059灭尽智首先生起,其后紧接无间智。
Khayasmiṃ paṭhamaṃ ñāṇaṃ, tato aññā anantarā.
1060随后,于智解脱者,生起无上解脱智:
‘‘Tato aññā vimuttassa, vimuttiñāṇamuttamaṃ;
1061“灭尽智生起,诸结已灭尽。”
Uppajjati khaye ñāṇaṃ, khīṇā saṃyojanā iti.
1062然而,这不为懈怠者所得,也不为愚痴无知者所了知。
‘‘Na tvevidaṃ kusītena, bālenamavijānatā;
1063应当证得涅槃——那解脱一切结缚的境界。
Nibbānaṃ adhigantabbaṃ, sabbaganthappamocana’’nti.
1064这也是世尊所说,如是我闻。第十三经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Terasamaṃ.
1065它的摄颂是:
Tassuddānaṃ –

沙门婆罗门经

103这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1068诸比丘,任何沙门或婆罗门,若不如实了知‘这是苦’,不如实了知‘这是苦的集起’,不如实了知‘这是苦的息灭’,不如实了知‘这是通往苦灭的道路’——诸比丘,我不将他们视为沙门中的沙门、婆罗门中的婆罗门;这些尊者在此生中,也未能以各自的证智,于现法中亲自证得沙门的目标或婆罗门的目标而安住。
‘‘Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā ‘idaṃ dukkha’nti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti; ‘ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo’ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti; ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodho’ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti; ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti – na me te, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu vā brāhmaṇasammatā, na ca panete āyasmanto sāmaññatthaṃ vā brahmaññatthaṃ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti.
1069诸比丘,任何沙门或婆罗门,若如实了知‘这是苦’,如实了知‘这是苦的集起’,如实了知‘这是苦的息灭’,如实了知‘这是通往苦灭的道路’——诸比丘,我认可他们是沙门中的沙门、婆罗门中的婆罗门;这些尊者在此生中,能以各自的证智,于现法中亲自证得沙门的目标和婆罗门的目标而安住。这是世尊所宣说的义理。关于此,如是说——
‘‘Ye ca kho keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā ‘idaṃ dukkha’nti yathābhūtaṃ pajānanti; ‘ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānanti; ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodho’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānanti; ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānanti – te kho me, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca brāhmaṇasammatā, te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthañca brahmaññatthañca diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1070那些人不了知苦,也不了知苦的集起;
‘‘Ye dukkhaṃ nappajānanti, atho dukkhassa sambhavaṃ;
1071以及一切苦彻底灭尽、无余息灭之处;
Yattha ca sabbaso dukkhaṃ, asesaṃ uparujjhati;
1072他们亦不知那导向苦灭之道。
Tañca maggaṃ na jānanti, dukkhūpasamagāminaṃ.
1073他们既无心解脱,也无慧解脱,
‘‘Cetovimuttihīnā te, atho paññāvimuttiyā;
1074他们无力灭尽,确然经受着生与老。
Abhabbā te antakiriyāya, te ve jātijarūpagā.
1075而那些了知苦、了知苦的集起,
‘‘Ye ca dukkhaṃ pajānanti, atho dukkhassa sambhavaṃ;
1076在那里,一切苦被彻底、无余地息灭。
Yattha ca sabbaso dukkhaṃ, asesaṃ uparujjhati;
1077他们了知那条导向苦的止息的道路。
Tañca maggaṃ pajānanti, dukkhūpasamagāminaṃ.
1078他们具足心解脱与慧解脱。
‘‘Cetovimuttisampannā, atho paññāvimuttiyā;
1079他们堪能终结,不复经历生与老。
Bhabbā te antakiriyāya, na te jātijarūpagā’’ti.
1080此义理也是世尊所说,如是我闻。第九经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Navamaṃ.

5. 戒具足经

104此是世尊所说,是阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1083诸比丘,那些戒具足、定具足、慧具足、解脱具足、解脱知见具足的比丘,是教诫者、令解了者、开示者、劝导者、激励者、令欢喜者,是正法的善巧宣说者。诸比丘,我说:见到这样的比丘,于他人有大利益;诸比丘,我说:听闻这样的比丘,于他人有大利益;诸比丘,我说:亲近这样的比丘,于他人有大利益;诸比丘,我说:侍奉这样的比丘,于他人有大利益;诸比丘,我说:忆念这样的比丘,于他人有大利益;诸比丘,我说:追随这样的比丘而出家,于他人有大利益。这是什么缘故呢?诸比丘,亲近、依止、侍奉这样的比丘,未圆满的戒蕴得以修习圆满,未圆满的定蕴得以修习圆满,未圆满的慧蕴得以修习圆满,未圆满的解脱蕴得以修习圆满,未圆满的解脱知见蕴亦得以修习圆满。诸比丘,这样的比丘,即被称为导师,被称为商队主,被称为舍断诤论者,被称为除暗者,被称为作光明者,被称为作光耀者,被称为作明灯者,被称为持火炬者,被称为放光者,被称为圣者,被称为具眼者。
‘‘Ye te, bhikkhave, bhikkhū sīlasampannā samādhisampannā paññāsampannā vimuttisampannā vimuttiñāṇadassanasampannā ovādakā viññāpakā sandassakā samādapakā samuttejakā sampahaṃsakā alaṃsamakkhātāro saddhammassa dassanampahaṃ, bhikkhave, tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bahūpakāraṃ vadāmi; savanampahaṃ, bhikkhave, tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bahūpakāraṃ vadāmi; upasaṅkamanampahaṃ, bhikkhave, tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bahūpakāraṃ vadāmi; payirupāsanampahaṃ, bhikkhave, tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bahūpakāraṃ vadāmi; anussaraṇampahaṃ, bhikkhave, tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bahūpakāraṃ vadāmi; anupabbajjampahaṃ , bhikkhave, tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bahūpakāraṃ vadāmi. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tathārūpe, bhikkhave, bhikkhū sevato bhajato payirupāsato aparipūropi sīlakkhandho bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati, aparipūropi samādhikkhandho bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati, aparipūropi paññākkhandho bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati, aparipūropi vimuttikkhandho bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati, aparipūropi vimuttiñāṇadassanakkhandho bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. Evarūpā ca te, bhikkhave, bhikkhū satthārotipi vuccanti, satthavāhātipi vuccanti, raṇañjahātipi vuccanti, tamonudātipi vuccanti, ālokakarātipi vuccanti, obhāsakarātipi vuccanti, pajjotakarātipi vuccanti, ukkādhārātipi vuccanti, pabhaṅkarātipi vuccanti, ariyātipi vuccanti, cakkhumantotipi vuccantī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1084这是令智者心生欢喜之因,
‘‘Pāmojjakaraṇaṃ ṭhānaṃ , etaṃ hoti vijānataṃ;
1085正是那些修习成就的圣者,依正法而安住的人。
Yadidaṃ bhāvitattānaṃ, ariyānaṃ dhammajīvinaṃ.
1086他们照亮正法,犹如放射光明的灯塔,
‘‘Te jotayanti saddhammaṃ, bhāsayanti pabhaṅkarā;
1087他们是带来光明者,是具足慧眼的坚定智者,舍离纷争。
Ālokakaraṇā dhīrā, cakkhumanto raṇañjahā.
1088凡是听闻他们的教法,能如实了知的智者,
‘‘Yesaṃ ve sāsanaṃ sutvā, sammadaññāya paṇḍitā;
1089以证智了知生的灭尽,便不再有来生。
Jātikkhayamabhiññāya , nāgacchanti punabbhava’’nti.
1090此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第十一经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Ekādasamaṃ.

6. 渴爱生起经

105这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1093诸比丘,有四种渴爱的生起之处,比丘的渴爱即由此生起。是哪四种?诸比丘,比丘的渴爱会因衣而生起;诸比丘,比丘的渴爱会因钵食而生起;诸比丘,比丘的渴爱会因坐卧处而生起;诸比丘,比丘的渴爱会因这样那样的存有状态而生起。诸比丘,这便是四种渴爱的生起之处,比丘的渴爱即由此生起。世尊宣说了这个义理。关于这个义理,是这样说的:
‘‘Cattārome, bhikkhave, taṇhuppādā, yattha bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Katame cattāro? Cīvarahetu vā, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati; piṇḍapātahetu vā, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati; senāsanahetu vā, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati; itibhavābhavahetu vā, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Ime kho, bhikkhave, cattāro taṇhuppādā yattha bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjatī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1094渴爱是人的伴侣,伴随其在这漫长的旅途中流转;
‘‘Taṇhādutiyo puriso, dīghamaddhāna saṃsaraṃ;
1095从一个状态到另一个状态,终不能超越轮回。
Itthabhāvaññathābhāvaṃ, saṃsāraṃ nātivattati.
1096了知此过患——渴爱正是苦的生起之源,
‘‘Etamādīnavaṃ ñatvā, taṇhaṃ dukkhassa sambhavaṃ;
1097比丘远离渴爱,无所取着,具念而游方。
Vītataṇho anādāno, sato bhikkhu paribbaje’’ti.
1098此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第五。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Pañcamaṃ.

7. 与梵天俱经

106此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻。
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1101“诸比丘,若有子女在家中恭敬父母,其家便有梵天。诸比丘,若有子女在家中恭敬父母,其家便有古神。诸比丘,若有子女在家中恭敬父母,其家便有古师。诸比丘,若有子女在家中恭敬父母,其家便有应受供养者。”
‘‘Sabrahmakāni, bhikkhave, tāni kulāni yesaṃ puttānaṃ mātāpitaro ajjhāgāre pūjitā honti. Sapubbadevatāni , bhikkhave, tāni kulāni yesaṃ puttānaṃ mātāpitaro ajjhāgāre pūjitā honti. Sapubbācariyakāni, bhikkhave, tāni kulāni yesaṃ puttānaṃ mātāpitaro ajjhāgāre pūjitā honti. Sāhuneyyakāni, bhikkhave, tāni kulāni yesaṃ puttānaṃ mātāpitaro ajjhāgāre pūjitā honti.
1102诸比丘,'梵天'是父母的异名。诸比丘,'古神'是父母的异名。诸比丘,'古师'是父母的异名。诸比丘,'应受供养者'是父母的异名。为何如此?诸比丘,父母于子女有大恩:他们是养育者、抚育者,是此世的指引者。这是世尊所说的义理。于此,如是说:
‘‘‘Brahmā’ti, bhikkhave, mātāpitūnaṃ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ. ‘Pubbadevatā’ti, bhikkhave, mātāpitūnaṃ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ. ‘Pubbācariyā’ti, bhikkhave, mātāpitūnaṃ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ. ‘Āhuneyyā’ti, bhikkhave, mātāpitūnaṃ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Taṃ kissa hetu? Bahukārā, bhikkhave, mātāpitaro puttānaṃ āpādakā posakā imassa lokassa dassetāro’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1103父母称为梵天,也被称为先师;
‘‘Brahmāti mātāpitaro, pubbācariyāti vuccare;
1104是子女的应供者,对后代心怀悲悯。
Āhuneyyā ca puttānaṃ, pajāya anukampakā.
1105所以,智者应当礼敬他们,恭敬他们,
‘‘Tasmā hi ne namasseyya, sakkareyya ca paṇḍito;
1106以食物、饮品、衣物及卧具,
Annena atha pānena, vatthena sayanena ca;
1107以涂油、沐浴及洗足,
Ucchādanena nhāpanena , pādānaṃ dhovanena ca.
1108因如此侍奉父母,智者……
‘‘Tāya naṃ pāricariyāya, mātāpitūsu paṇḍitā;
1109在此世间,他为人所称叹;身坏命终后,在天界欢悦。
Idheva naṃ pasaṃsanti, pecca sagge pamodatī’’ti.
1110此义亦是世尊所说,如是我闻。第九。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Navamaṃ.

多作经

107此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1113诸比丘,婆罗门与居士们于你们有大恩德,他们为你们提供衣服、饮食、卧具、病缘医药资具。诸比丘,你们对婆罗门与居士们也有大恩德,因为你们为他们开示法——初善、中善、后善,具足义理与文句,并为他们宣说完全圆满、清净的梵行。诸比丘,正是这样,彼此互相依持而修梵行,为度越暴流、为作苦之边际。世尊宣说了此义。对此,经中如是说道:
‘‘Bahukārā , bhikkhave, brāhmaṇagahapatikā tumhākaṃ ye vo paccupaṭṭhitā cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārehi. Tumhepi, bhikkhave, bahukārā brāhmaṇagahapatikānaṃ yaṃ nesaṃ dhammaṃ desetha ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāsetha. Evamidaṃ, bhikkhave, aññamaññaṃ nissāya brahmacariyaṃ vussati oghassa nittharaṇatthāya sammā dukkhassa antakiriyāyā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1114在家者与无家者,两者互相依止;
‘‘Sāgārā anagārā ca, ubho aññoññanissitā;
1115他们成就正法,得无上安稳。
Ārādhayanti saddhammaṃ, yogakkhemaṃ anuttaraṃ.
1116居家者施与衣、资具与坐卧处;
‘‘Sāgāresu ca cīvaraṃ, paccayaṃ sayanāsanaṃ;
1117出家之人纳受这些,以除遣种种困厄。
Anagārā paṭicchanti, parissayavinodanaṃ.
1118依止善逝,在家而寻求家宅安稳的人们,
‘‘Sugataṃ pana nissāya, gahaṭṭhā gharamesino;
1119应信阿拉汉——那些具足圣慧的禅修者。
Saddahānā arahataṃ, ariyapaññāya jhāyino.
1120在此行持通往善趣的法道后,
‘‘Idha dhammaṃ caritvāna, maggaṃ sugatigāminaṃ;
1121他们于天界欢喜愉悦,随其所欲,享乐无尽。
Nandino devalokasmiṃ, modanti kāmakāmino’’ti.
1122此是世尊所说,我如是听闻。第九。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Navamaṃ.

9. 诈经

108这是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是听闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1125“诸比丘,凡那些诡诈、刚愎、巧言、浮夸、傲慢、心不宁静的比丘,他们不是我的弟子。诸比丘,他们已从这法与律中离去,不会在这法与律中获得增长、发展与圆满。而诸比丘,凡那些不诡诈、不巧言、睿智、不刚愎、内心安住的比丘,他们才是我的弟子。诸比丘,他们不曾从这法与律中离去,会在这法与律中获得增长、发展与圆满。”世尊宣说了这个道理,我如是听闻。
‘‘Ye keci, bhikkhave, bhikkhū kuhā thaddhā lapā siṅgī unnaḷā asamāhitā, na me te , bhikkhave, bhikkhū māmakā. Apagatā ca te, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmā dhammavinayā; na ca te imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjanti. Ye ca kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhū nikkuhā nillapā dhīrā atthaddhā susamāhitā, te kho me, bhikkhave, bhikkhū māmakā. Anapagatā ca te, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmā dhammavinayā; te ca imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjantī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1126那些狡诈而谄媚、浮夸而虚伪、倨傲而散乱者,
‘‘Kuhā thaddhā lapā siṅgī, unnaḷā asamāhitā;
1127正自觉者所教导的法,在他们身上无法增长。
Na te dhamme virūhanti, sammāsambuddhadesite.
1128那些不狡诈、不谄媚的智者,不顽固、善安定者,
‘‘Nikkuhā nillapā dhīrā, atthaddhā susamāhitā;
1129在正自觉者所宣说的法中,他们确实得以增长。
Te ve dhamme virūhanti, sammāsambuddhadesite’’ti.
1130这一义理也是世尊所说,如是我闻。第五。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Pañcamaṃ.
1131十、河流经
10. Nadīsotasuttaṃ
109此为世尊所说,为阿拉汉所说,如是我闻:
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1133“诸比丘,犹如一个人被河流中令人喜爱、令人愉悦的水流卷走。一位明眼人站在岸边看见他,便这样说道:‘你这个人啊,虽被这河流中令人喜爱、令人愉悦的水流冲走,但在下游有一深渊,那里有波浪、有漩涡、有凶鱼、有夜叉。你这个人啊,一旦到达那深渊,你将会死去,或遭受濒死般的痛苦。’诸比丘,那时,那人听见那个人的呼喊,便用手足奋力逆流挣扎。”
‘‘Seyyathāpi , bhikkhave, puriso nadiyā sotena ovuyheyya piyarūpasātarūpena. Tamenaṃ cakkhumā puriso tīre ṭhito disvā evaṃ vadeyya – ‘kiñcāpi kho tvaṃ, ambho purisa, nadiyā sotena ovuyhasi piyarūpasātarūpena, atthi cettha heṭṭhā rahado saūmi sāvaṭṭo sagaho sarakkhaso yaṃ tvaṃ, ambho purisa, rahadaṃ pāpuṇitvā maraṇaṃ vā nigacchasi maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkha’nti. Atha kho so, bhikkhave, puriso tassa purisassa saddaṃ sutvā hatthehi ca pādehi ca paṭisotaṃ vāyameyya.
1134诸比丘,我作此譬喻,是为了阐明它的义理。此处的义理即是:‘河流的水流’,诸比丘,这是对渴爱的称谓。
‘‘Upamā kho me ayaṃ, bhikkhave, katā atthassa viññāpanāya. Ayaṃ cettha attho – ‘nadiyā soto’ti kho, bhikkhave, taṇhāyetaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
1135‘看似赏心悦目’,诸比丘,这是对六内处的称谓。
‘‘‘Piyarūpaṃ sātarūpa’nti kho, bhikkhave, channetaṃ ajjhattikānaṃ āyatanānaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
1136诸比丘,‘下方的深潭’是对五下分结的称谓。
‘‘‘Heṭṭhā rahado’ti kho, bhikkhave, pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ adhivacanaṃ;
1137诸比丘,‘波浪之险’是对愤怒与沮丧的称谓。
‘‘‘Ūmibhaya’nti kho , bhikkhave, kodhupāyāsassetaṃ adhivacanaṃ;
1138“诸比丘,‘漩涡’是对五种感官欲乐的称谓。”
‘‘‘Āvaṭṭa’nti kho , bhikkhave, pañcannetaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ;
1139“诸比丘,“鳄鱼罗刹”一词,是女人的称谓。”
‘‘‘Gaharakkhaso’ti kho , bhikkhave, mātugāmassetaṃ adhivacanaṃ;
1140“诸比丘,“逆流”一词,是出离的称谓。”
‘‘‘Paṭisoto’ti kho, bhikkhave, nekkhammassetaṃ adhivacanaṃ;
1141“诸比丘,“以手足奋力前进”一词,是精进策励的称谓。”
‘‘‘Hatthehi ca pādehi ca vāyāmo’ti kho, bhikkhave, vīriyārambhassetaṃ adhivacanaṃ;
1142“诸比丘,‘有眼力的人站在岸边’一语,是指如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者。”世尊宣说了此义。对此,这样说到:
‘‘‘Cakkhumā puriso tīre ṭhitoti kho, bhikkhave, tathāgatassetaṃ adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassā’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1143即使伴随着痛苦,他也应舍弃感官欲乐,向往未来离轭的安稳;
‘‘Sahāpi dukkhena jaheyya kāme, yogakkhemaṃ āyatiṃ patthayāno;
1144他正知具足,心善解脱,于一切处触证解脱;
Sammappajāno suvimuttacitto, vimuttiyā phassaye tattha tattha;
1145他是明达者,梵行已立,已达世间边际,即称为度到彼岸者。
Sa vedagū vūsitabrahmacariyo, lokantagū pāragatoti vuccatī’’ti.
1146此义亦由世尊所宣说,我如是闻。第八经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Aṭṭhamaṃ.

11. 行经

110此是世尊所说、阿拉汉所说,我如是闻——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1149诸比丘,若是一位行走着的比丘,心中生起了欲寻、恚寻或害寻。他便忍受这寻,不舍断、不遣除、不终止、不令其归于无有。诸比丘,处于行走中而如此的比丘,即被称为无精进、无愧、恒常持续地懈怠、活力低下。
‘‘Carato cepi, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno uppajjati kāmavitakko vā byāpādavitakko vā vihiṃsāvitakko vā. Tañce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu adhivāseti nappajahati na vinodeti na byantīkaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti. Carampi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃbhūto anātāpī anottāpī satataṃ samitaṃ kusīto hīnavīriyoti vuccati.
1150诸比丘,若是一位站立着的比丘,心中生起了欲寻、恚寻或害寻。他便忍受这寻,不舍断、不遣除、不终止、不令其归于无有。诸比丘,处于站立中而如此的比丘,即被称为无精进、无愧、恒常持续地懈怠、活力低下。
‘‘Ṭhitassa cepi, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno uppajjati kāmavitakko vā byāpādavitakko vā vihiṃsāvitakko vā. Tañce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu adhivāseti nappajahati na vinodeti na byantīkaroti na anabhāvaṃ gameti. Ṭhitopi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃbhūto anātāpī anottāpī satataṃ samitaṃ kusīto hīnavīriyoti vuccati.
1151诸比丘,若是一位端坐着的比丘,心中生起了欲寻、恚寻或害寻。他便忍受这寻,不舍断、不遣除、不终止、不令其归于无有。诸比丘,处于端坐中而如此的比丘,即被称为无精进、无愧、恒常持续地懈怠、活力低下。
‘‘Nisinnassa cepi, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno uppajjati kāmavitakko vā byāpādavitakko vā vihiṃsāvitakko vā. Tañce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu adhivāseti nappajahati na vinodeti na byantīkaroti na anabhāvaṃ gameti. Nisinnopi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃbhūto anātāpī anottāpī satataṃ samitaṃ kusīto hīnavīriyoti vuccati.
1152诸比丘,若比丘在卧醒时,生起欲寻、嗔寻或害寻,而他容忍它、不舍断、不驱除、不灭除、不令其灭尽,诸比丘,这样的比丘即使卧着醒着,也被称为不精进、无愧、恒常懈怠、精进低劣。
‘‘Sayānassa cepi, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno jāgarassa uppajjati kāmavitakko vā byāpādavitakko vā vihiṃsāvitakko vā. Tañce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu adhivāseti nappajahati na vinodeti na byantīkaroti na anabhāvaṃ gameti. Sayānopi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu jāgaro evaṃbhūto anātāpī anottāpī satataṃ samitaṃ kusīto hīnavīriyoti vuccati.
1153诸比丘,若比丘在行走时,生起欲寻、嗔寻或害寻,而他不容忍它,舍断它、驱除它、灭除它、令其灭尽,诸比丘,这样的比丘即使行走着,也被称为精进、有愧、恒常不懈、发奋精进、心意坚定。
‘‘Carato cepi, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno uppajjati kāmavitakko vā byāpādavitakko vā vihiṃsāvitakko vā. Tañce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti byantīkaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti. Carampi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃbhūto ātāpī ottāpī satataṃ samitaṃ āraddhavīriyo pahitattoti vuccati.
1154诸比丘,若比丘在站立时,生起欲寻、嗔寻或害寻,而他不容忍它,舍断它、驱除它、灭除它、令其灭尽,诸比丘,这样的比丘即使站立着,也被称为精进、有愧、恒常不懈、发奋精进、心意坚定。
‘‘Ṭhitassa cepi, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno uppajjati kāmavitakko vā byāpādavitakko vā vihiṃsāvitakko vā. Tañce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti byantīkaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti. Ṭhitopi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃbhūto ātāpī ottāpī satataṃ samitaṃ āraddhavīriyo pahitattoti vuccati.
1155比丘们,若比丘端坐时,生起了欲寻、恚寻或害寻,比丘们,他若不忍受此寻,而将其舍断、驱除、灭尽、令其消逝不存,那么,比丘们,如此端坐的比丘,即可称为精勤、有惭,恒常不懈,精进坚定,心意决然。
‘‘Nisinnassa cepi, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno uppajjati kāmavitakko vā byāpādavitakko vā vihiṃsāvitakko vā. Tañce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti byantīkaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti. Nisinnopi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃbhūto ātāpī ottāpī satataṃ samitaṃ āraddhavīriyo pahitattoti vuccati.
1156比丘们,若比丘醒卧时,生起了欲寻、恚寻或害寻,比丘们,他若不忍受此寻,而将其舍断、驱除、灭尽、令其消逝不存,那么,比丘们,如此醒卧的比丘,即可称为精勤、有惭,恒常不懈,精进坚定,心意决然。这是世尊所说。关于此,这么说:
‘‘Sayānassa cepi, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno jāgarassa uppajjati kāmavitakko vā byāpādavitakko vā vihiṃsāvitakko vā. Tañce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti byantīkaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti. Sayānopi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu jāgaro evaṃbhūto ātāpī ottāpī satataṃ samitaṃ āraddhavīriyo pahitattoti vuccatī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1157或行,或立,或坐,或卧,
‘‘Caraṃ vā yadi vā tiṭṭhaṃ, nisinno uda vā sayaṃ;
1158若他生起与在俗生活相关的恶寻思,
Yo vitakkaṃ vitakketi, pāpakaṃ gehanissitaṃ.
1159他便行于邪途,耽溺在令人迷惑的事物中;
‘‘Kummaggaṃ paṭipanno so, mohaneyyesu mucchito;
1160这样的比丘,便不能触证无上正觉。
Abhabbo tādiso bhikkhu, phuṭṭhuṃ sambodhimuttamaṃ.
1161或行、或立、或坐、或卧
‘‘Yo ca caraṃ vā tiṭṭhaṃ vā , nisinno uda vā sayaṃ;
1162已调伏寻思,乐住于寻思的止息
Vitakkaṃ samayitvāna, vitakkūpasame rato;
1163这样的比丘,便有能力触证无上正觉。
Bhabbo so tādiso bhikkhu, phuṭṭhuṃ sambodhimuttama’’nti.
1164此义理亦为世尊所说,如是我闻。第四经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Catutthaṃ.

12. 具足戒经

111如是我闻:此为世尊、阿拉汉所说——
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1167诸比丘,你们应当具足戒行,具足巴帝摩卡,安住于巴帝摩卡律仪的防护中,具足行处与正行,于微细过失亦见其危险,受持诸学处而修学。
‘‘Sampannasīlā, bhikkhave, viharatha sampannapātimokkhā; pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvutā viharatha ācāragocarasampannā aṇumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvino; samādāya sikkhatha sikkhāpadesu.
1168诸比丘,当你们具足戒行,具足巴帝摩卡,安住于巴帝摩卡律仪的防护中,具足行处与正行,于微细过失亦见其危险,受持诸学处而修学时,还有什么更高的应行之事呢?
‘‘Sampannasīlānaṃ vo, bhikkhave, viharataṃ sampannapātimokkhānaṃ pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvutānaṃ viharataṃ ācāragocarasampannānaṃ aṇumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvīnaṃ samādāya sikkhataṃ sikkhāpadesu kimassa uttari karaṇīyaṃ ?
1169“诸比丘,即使在行走的时候,如果比丘的贪欲已经消散,嗔恨已经消散,昏沉与睡眠已经消散,掉举与追悔已经消散,疑惑已被断除,他的精进已经发动而不退缩,他的正念已经确立而不忘失,他的身体平静而不躁动,他的心专注而统一。那么,诸比丘,一位这样的比丘,即使在行走时,也被称为热忱、有惭耻、持续不断、精进努力、意志坚定的人。”
‘‘Carato cepi, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno bhijjhā vigatā hoti, byāpādo vigato hoti , thinamiddhaṃ vigataṃ hoti, uddhaccakukkuccaṃ vigataṃ hoti, vicikicchā pahīnā hoti, āraddhaṃ hoti vīriyaṃ asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā , passaddho kāyo asāraddho, samāhitaṃ cittaṃ ekaggaṃ . Carampi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃbhūto ātāpī ottāpī satataṃ samitaṃ āraddhavīriyo pahitattoti vuccati.
1170诸比丘,若比丘在站立时,贪求与恶意已远离,昏沉睡眠、掉举恶作与疑已断除,其精进已发动而不退转,念已现前而不忘失,身得轻安而不躁动,心得定而住于一境——诸比丘,如是比丘虽立,亦可称为热忱、有愧,恒常精进、志向坚定者。
‘‘Ṭhitassa cepi, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno abhijjhā vigatā hoti byāpādo…pe… thinamiddhaṃ… uddhaccakukkuccaṃ… vicikicchā pahīnā hoti, āraddhaṃ hoti vīriyaṃ asallīnaṃ , upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo asāraddho, samāhitaṃ cittaṃ ekaggaṃ. Ṭhitopi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃbhūto ātāpī ottāpī satataṃ samitaṃ āraddhavīriyo pahitattoti vuccati.
1171诸比丘,若比丘在坐着时,贪求与恶意已远离,昏沉睡眠、掉举恶作与疑已断除,其精进已发动而不退转,念已现前而不忘失,身得轻安而不躁动,心得定而住于一境——诸比丘,如是比丘虽坐,亦可称为热忱、有愧,恒常精进、志向坚定者。
‘‘Nisinnassa cepi, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno abhijjhā vigatā hoti, byāpādo…pe… thinamiddhaṃ… uddhaccakukkuccaṃ… vicikicchā pahīnā hoti, āraddhaṃ hoti vīriyaṃ asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo asāraddho, samāhitaṃ cittaṃ ekaggaṃ. Nisinnopi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃbhūto ātāpī ottāpī satataṃ samitaṃ āraddhavīriyo pahitattoti vuccati.
1172诸比丘,若一位比丘在躺卧、醒着时,贪求已从他心中消失,恶意……昏沉与睡眠……掉举与恶作……疑已完全断除,他的精进已发动而不退转,念已现前而不忘失,身体轻安而无躁动,心已得定、趋于一境——诸比丘,这样的比丘即使在躺卧、醒着时,也堪称为热忱者、有愧者、恒常不断、持续精进发动者、志向坚定者。”这就是世尊所说。在那里,此事被如此说:
‘‘Sayānassa cepi , bhikkhave, bhikkhuno jāgarassa abhijjhā vigatā hoti byāpādo…pe… thinamiddhaṃ… uddhaccakukkuccaṃ… vicikicchā pahīnā hoti, āraddhaṃ hoti vīriyaṃ asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo asāraddho, samāhitaṃ cittaṃ ekaggaṃ. Sayānopi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu jāgaro evaṃbhūto ātāpī ottāpī satataṃ samitaṃ āraddhavīriyo pahitattoti vuccatī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1173行时谨慎,住时谨慎,坐时谨慎,卧时谨慎;
‘‘Yataṃ care yataṃ tiṭṭhe, yataṃ acche yataṃ saye;
1174比丘弯曲肢体时谨慎,伸展肢体时亦谨慎。
Yataṃ samiñjaye bhikkhu, yatamenaṃ pasāraye.
1175上方、四方、下方,尽其世间所及之处;
‘‘Uddhaṃ tiriyaṃ apācīnaṃ, yāvatā jagato gati;
1176他们观察诸法——五蕴等的生灭。
Samavekkhitā ca dhammānaṃ, khandhānaṃ udayabbayaṃ.
1177如是精勤而住,寂静、不散乱;
‘‘Evaṃ vihārimātāpiṃ, santavuttimanuddhataṃ;
1178修习导向心寂止之法,恒住正念;
Cetosamathasāmīciṃ, sikkhamānaṃ sadā sataṃ;
1179他们称这样的比丘为“恒常精进者”。
Satataṃ pahitattoti, āhu bhikkhuṃ tathāvidha’’nti.
1180此义亦为世尊所宣说,如是我闻。第四经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Catutthaṃ.

13. 世间经

112如是我闻:此为世尊、阿拉汉所说。
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā, vuttamarahatāti me sutaṃ –
1183诸比丘,如来已觉悟世间,于世间已离系。诸比丘,如来已觉悟世间之集,已舍断世间之集。诸比丘,如来已觉悟世间之灭,已亲证世间之灭。诸比丘,如来已觉悟世间灭道,已修习世间灭道。
‘‘Loko, bhikkhave, tathāgatena abhisambuddhoः lokasmā tathāgato visaṃyutto. Lokasamudayo, bhikkhave, tathāgatena abhisambuddho ः lokasamudayo tathāgatassa pahīno. Lokanirodho, bhikkhave, tathāgatena abhisambuddhoः lokanirodho tathāgatassa sacchikato. Lokanirodhagāminī paṭipadā, bhikkhave, tathāgatena abhisambuddhāः lokanirodhagāminī paṭipadā tathāgatassa bhāvitā.
1184诸比丘,在有天、魔、梵的世间,于含摄沙门、婆罗门、天与人的众生中,凡有所见、所闻、所觉、所识、所证、所求,以及心意所遍探的一切,如来都已彻底觉悟,因此称为“如来”。
‘‘Yaṃ, bhikkhave, sadevakassa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā yasmā taṃ tathāgatena abhisambuddhaṃ, tasmā tathāgatoti vuccati.
1185诸比丘,从如来证得无上正等觉的那一夜,到他在无余涅槃界般涅槃的那一夜为止,其间所说、所讲、所开示的一切,皆是如实,无有变异。因此,他被称为‘如来’。
‘‘Yañca, bhikkhave, rattiṃ tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhati, yañca rattiṃ anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyati, yaṃ etasmiṃ antare bhāsati lapati niddisati, sabbaṃ taṃ tatheva hoti no aññathā, tasmā tathāgatoti vuccati.
1186诸比丘,如来如其所说而行,如其行而说。正因他如何说便如何行、如何行便如何说,所以称为‘如来’。
‘‘Yathāvādī, bhikkhave, tathāgato tathākārī, yathākārī tathāvādī, iti yathāvādī tathākārī yathākārī tathāvādī, tasmā tathāgatoti vuccati.
1187诸比丘,在包含天、魔罗、梵天的世间,在包含沙门、婆罗门、天与人的众生中,如来是降伏者、不为所伏者、遍见者、自在者,因此称为‘如来’。”世尊宣说了此义。关于此义,有偈颂如是说:
‘‘Sadevake, bhikkhave, loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya tathāgato abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthudaso vasavattī, tasmā tathāgatoti vuccatī’’ti. Etamatthaṃ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṃ iti vuccati –
1188他遍知一切世间,于一切世间如实知见;
‘‘Sabbalokaṃ abhiññāya, sabbaloke yathātathaṃ;
1189他超脱一切世间,于一切世间无所依著。
Sabbalokavisaṃyutto, sabbaloke anūpayo .
1190他确实是征服一切的智者,已解脱一切束缚;
‘‘Sa ve sabbābhibhū dhīro, sabbaganthappamocano;
1191他证得了至高的寂静——那无所畏惧的涅槃。
Phuṭṭhāssa paramā santi, nibbānaṃ akutobhayaṃ.
1192这位漏尽者即是佛陀,无忧无恼,断尽了一切疑惑;
‘‘Esa khīṇāsavo buddho, anīgho chinnasaṃsayo;
1193他到达了一切业的灭尽,依着灭尽而解脱。
Sabbakammakkhayaṃ patto, vimutto upadhisaṅkhaye.
1194彼世尊即是佛陀,即是无上师子;
‘‘Esa so bhagavā buddho, esa sīho anuttaro;
1195为含天人的世间,转动了梵轮。
Sadevakassa lokassa, brahmacakkaṃ pavattayi.
1196如此,那些天神与世人,凡是皈依佛陀者,
‘‘Iti devā manussā ca, ye buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā;
1197他们聚集一处,礼敬那伟大无畏的圣者。
Saṅgamma taṃ namassanti, mahantaṃ vītasāradaṃ.
1198已调伏者,他是调伏者中的无上士;已寂静者,他是使寂静者中的仙人;
‘‘Danto damayataṃ seṭṭho, santo samayataṃ isi;
1199已解脱者,他是能解脱者中的至上者;已渡越者,他是能度越者中的殊胜者。
Mutto mocayataṃ aggo, tiṇṇo tārayataṃ varo.
1200他们如此礼敬这伟大无畏者;
‘‘Iti hetaṃ namassanti, mahantaṃ vītasāradaṃ;
1201在包含天人的世间,无人堪与您匹敌。
Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi te paṭipuggalo’’ti.
1202此义理亦是世尊所说,我如是听闻。第六经。
Ayampi attho vutto bhagavatā, iti me sutanti. Chaṭṭhaṃ.
1203第四集终。
Catukkanipāto niṭṭhito.
1205婆罗门易得、知、沙门戒、渴爱、梵天;
Brāhmaṇasulabhā jānaṃ, samaṇasīlā taṇhā brahmā;
1206多功劳、狡诈人、行、具足、与世间,凡十三。
Bahukārā kuhapurisā , cara sampanna lokena terasāti.
1207经之结集:
Suttasaṅgaho –
1209一集有二十七经,二集收二十二经;
Sattavisekanipātaṃ, dukkaṃ bāvīsasuttasaṅgahitaṃ;
1210三集有五十经,四集有十三。此即是此经集。
Samapaññāsamathatikaṃ, terasa catukkañca iti yamidaṃ.
1211这一百一十二经,从前由阿拉汉们结集并编集而成;
Dvidasuttarasuttasate, saṅgāyitvā samādahiṃsu purā;
1212阿拉汉们为令正法久住,遂以《如是语》之名传称。
Arahanto ciraṭṭhitiyā, tamāhu nāmena itivuttanti.
1213《如是语》部终。
Itivuttakapāḷi niṭṭhitā.